#but he whispered stuff to her on and off for years hoping to manipulate her
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
man sometimes i think about how lexa was almost corrupted by sheidheda. that was a crazy weekend.
#iii.  brb. ascending  »  ooc.#ii. i am a universe from its inception to the hearse » headcanons.#kind of a lazy hc will elaborate laterrr#holy shit can you guys imagine the mind fight that occured?#eventually she was able to kind of banish him? or at the very least keep him at bay when he acted up#but he whispered stuff to her on and off for years hoping to manipulate her
1 note
·
View note
Text
Lose me to Love you (Loki x Female Reader) (AU) (18+)
Read Chapter 17 here / Series Masterlist
Chapter 18
Summary:Â You are there for him. Loki realises that you're truly there for him .
Trigger Warning: Description of rape and assault (it's a heavy but much needed chapter), panic attack, Extreme dark themes, Sexual abuse, physical abuse, public sex, Rough violent sex, 18+, Steamy stuff, age difference ,Rough language, mention of suicide, talk of virginity and slut shaming, manipulative behaviour, mention of trauma, smut, toxic relationship between main characters. Dark themes, cult stuff
"Fuck her harder Loki. When will you become a man? You're a pathetic disgrace" he heard his father's taunt and wiped his tears. The girl underneath him was crying too, she didn't want this, she didn't want to be in that den. He wanted to protect her, he really wanted to but he was helpless, everytime he showed concern, his father's men beat him up. Odin said that would eventually make him a real man someday.Â
"I'm sorry..I'm sorry" he muttered under his breath but even the girl couldn't hear it, his voice remained low.Â
"Slap herâŠhit her..open the road for Valhalla" he looked at Odin at the command, the girl began to struggle so his men came forward and held her hands, why didn't he help her? Why didn't he stop that cruelty? Why wasn't he strong enough to fight them? He looked at Thor, silently pleading him to help him but Thor looked away, his eyes were welled up too but he kept mum, didn't say a word. When he didn't oblige his father's command, the man lashed him brutally, leaving no space on his back without a bloody mark, he was hurt and angry so he raised his hand and hit the girl struggling underneath to shut her up, but she kept screaming and she continued to scream in his head even after she died, she forever screamed.
"Lolo?" He turned his head around as he heard your voice, only one person called him that but she seemed older, his Sweet buttons seemed around his age or even older, he couldn't tell.Â
"Y/n?"
"What are you doing..let her go..i thought you were..i thought you were nice and kind..what is this?" You cried your words out and his heart broke, his sweet girl believed in him, she thought of him as an angel, a dear friend but she was so wrong and her words destroyed the last remaining piece of hope inside him.
"You're a fucking monsterâŠI hate you ..you'll never ever be loved"Â
"It's okay it's okay wake up babyâŠit's okay it's okay..I'm hereâŠI'm here" he opened his eyes slowly and found you on top of him, you had his hands pinned on the bed, he was probably struggling in the wake of his nightmare. It was a nightmare. A bad dream that could very well become his reality if you find out what he did at the center, the crimes he committed, the innocent lives he ruined, if you knew you wouldn't think of him as an angel or a god, you'd call him a monster too. Before his tears could fall onto the sheet of the pillow underneath you wiped them away and then you leaned down to kiss his forehead.
"Bad dream?" You asked him softly and he tried to get up but you didn't get off him "Stayy.. please..I'm here..I'm right here" your arms wrapped around his neck and his eyes welled up again. Would you still be willing to coddle him like this if you knew his truth? "You're okay..you're okay I promise" you cooed as softly as you could, your voice barely a whisper in his ears "I get nightmares too"Â
"About what?"Â
"AboutâŠmommy..that last day, did you have a nightmare about that day?" He pulled away as you questioned him so innocently.
"Nooo.. something worse " your eyes flickered as he said that, you knew he had been through literal hell at the center, he never shared or opened up about the abuse, he denied to see the therapist after the trial and in the last few years he never allowed you to see him whenever he felt scared or vulnerable but you knew he had his moments, you could always see it in his eyes. You laid him back down on the bed before he'd opt to leave, if he didn't want to share that was okay, you'd be patient but you didn't want him to suffer alone with his thoughts, he winced as you placed your head down on his bruised chest,Â
"Sorrry" you whispered as you kissed on the mark as if that would make it better
"It's okay, you can hurt me if you want" you put your head up to look at him as he said that.
"Why would I ever want to hurt you?" He flipped you underneath him when you questioned him,Â
"I don't know..maybe for all the times I have fucked you up, i have manipulated you, used you to kill my loneliness â"Â
"Lokiii" your eyes teared up as he said that.Â
"That's true..that's what I have done, I have made you handicapped, you can't survive out there without me..you know why? Because I have made you like this, you're so dependent on me ..can't you see? Or I have made you blind too now?" His words were mean and venomous, you didn't know what he saw in the nightmare but you had a feeling he was hurting you just because he was hurt at the moment
"Shut up ..you don't mean it..you don't mean itt" you sniffled and his mind snapped out of the nightmarish fog he was still surrounded by.Â
"Do not come for me, you hear me? I'll sleep in my room" you cried your heart as soon as he got off your body and left you alone. You just wanted to help him, get him out of that state but it didn't seem easy. You heard the sound of something breaking in his room and it only made you flinch. You wanted him to come back and hold you again but you knew he wouldn't be coming back, not tonight.Â
As he sat down on his bed he cried and cried until he couldn't cry anymore, he felt so weak and he wanted to feel the pain, he wanted to suffer so he wouldn't feel like that pathetic boy who just followed his father's command. And he hurt you again, he didn't want to but you weren't budging, you wanted to help him, hold him and that's all he has ever craved in his life but accepting that help made him feel disgusted, especially from you, you were so unaware of that monster that lived inside of him. You didn't know anything about him and if he were to tell you, you'd hate him too, you'd leave him too someday.Â
Next morning he didn't wake up before you. You went to the kitchen to make breakfast and the thought of him still not being up scared you, what if he did something wrong? You immediately ran towards his room and knocked several times at once like one would do when they're in a hurry, much to your relief he opened up, his hair was wet from the shower, those bruises somehow seemed worse today.Â
"Something wrong?" He asked you so you shook your head and turned around to make your way to the kitchen
"I'm making breakfast"Â
"And you were knocking on my door with such urgency because?" He questioned you so you shrugged and then you heard him snickering, he was in a mood. For the last few days he has been so soft and sweet that you almost forgot about his attitude problem.
"Ohhh let me guess..now that you know more about me you think every time I get a nightmare I'd run to slit my wrist like some delicate pansy ass weakling huh?" He chuckled after he finished his sentence making you more furious.
"It's the last day of the shoot I don't want to be late" you mumbled monotonously and that made him feel like a jerk. Why was he projecting his issues on you? Why couldn't he just stop hurting you? The whole day he avoided you so you gave him the space you thought he needed. The old you would have ran to him and apologized but this new you, the one who knew that her Lolo was capable of being genuinely apologetic and soft and loving, she wasn't going to apologize, he was hurting but you wanted him to open up to you, even if he'd do it on his own terms.Â
Your silence was killing him, you weren't saying anything to him and that bothered him alot, normally under such a situation you'd give up and crawl back to him but he had a feeling you were going to do no such thing today.Â
"Dinner? Should we get the takeout" He asked you and it made you smile but you had your head turned towards the window so he couldn't really see your gleeful expression. You wanted him to break first for once.
"Whatever you decide..it's not like I'm capable of making such decisions by myself" his jaw clenched as you said that but then again it was all his fault, he had no right to say those things to you especially after how âŠnice..you were to him.Â
"What do you want me to do?" He took an exasperated breath as he questioned
"Nothing really, I'd just want you to not hurt me whenever you're feeling vulnerable "Â
"I wasn't vulnerable"Â
"So you hurt me just to hurt me?"Â
"Noo I'd never do that"Â
"I knowâŠi fucking know "Â
"Don't you fucking swear" he slammed his fist on the steering wheel as he stopped the car outside a restaurant.
"Don't you fucking intimidate me" you glared at him, your eyes were teary with anger, your breath seemed heavy and you looked extremely beautiful to him so he took your seat belt off and pulled you on his lap, your mouth were latched onto him in a second. What followed next were the few explosive moments of sucking each other's face as if this was your last kiss. Your hips moved mindlessly on his crotch and that made you both moan.Â
"Done being a brat hmmm?" He fisted your hair in his clutch and pulled it slightly, your mouth opened as you gasped and that gave him the opportunity to slide his tongue in.Â
"Only if you're done being an ass"
"I'm an arse but you still love me don't you? Why the fuck would you love me you silly silly girl?" You didn't know why but the way he uttered those words made the wetness pool in your panties. You cupped his cheeks to kiss him again, then your mouth traveled down so you could kiss on his neck "Why do you love me?" He asked again, this time his voice had gotten softer and held genuine curiosity.
"I just do..I never needed a reason, I have loved you since I knew you" your eyes teared up and so did his.
"And if you knew how evil I have been would you still love me the same?" He questioned you so you smiledÂ
"If you still have to ask me that question then I'm probably not loving you enough Loki so I'll wait, I'll be patient. I'll love you more and more everyday until you believe in it and when you do I'll hope you'll tell me why you feel this way, because the man I know has been my sole reason to believe in goodness. I don't care about that man who had to awful things to lessen his abuse, I care about the man who suffered more than anyone should ever have to and still carried the strength to save a life, so if that man wants to talk to me I'm all ears" you kissed his lips softly and wiped the tears that slipped down from his eyes before you opened the door and got out of the car. After shutting the door you knocked on his window so he slid it down
"Are we getting this dinner or what?"Â
He got out of the car and followed you into the restaurant, he was shocked, taken aback and awestruck by that little speech you just gave him, for some reason he didn't think you had that in you, that you felt so deeply for him, he knew you loved him, cared for him but a part of him always felt frightened that you'd abandon him like Jolene did once you find out about his past. You moved around as if you didn't just drop an emotional bomb on him and for once in his life he didn't feel tormented and for a moment he couldn't hear the screams of those girls, he only heard your pretty voice and he only saw your beautiful face.Â
"Those guys are staring" you mumbled as you sipped on the milkshake you had ordered for yourself, his jaw clenched as he looked behind and saw two smug looking weiners around your age. His glare was enough to scare them away and it made you smile.Â
"That's my man"
When he took you home he stood under the warm shower and thought about the whole situation, everything that had happened since yesterday, when he stepped out you were cleaning the mess in his room like the good girl you have always been.
"Want me to leave?" You asked him, his wet dripping taut naked body made you want to curl up around him but you didn't want to overwhelm him because you knew he'd only push himself further into the shell.Â
"Noo" he mumbled so you sat down on his bed with your legs crossed, you had a black night dress on that showed ample amount of skin. He put on a trouser and sat down next to you, his hair continued to drip so you got up and brought a towel to dry his hair, he looked up at you and his eyes were moist againÂ
"What is it?"
"I'm sorry about what I said last night"Â he mumbled softly.
"I accept it"Â
"Just like that?" You smiled as he said that, then you sat down on his lap while you continued to stroke his scalp with the towel. He looked adorable like that, these moments when he allowed you to take care of him were your favorites, you valued them more than the naughty sessions, not that you won't kill someone if that meant he'd fuck you.Â
"Just like that"Â
"Do you miss fucking other women?" You asked him so he smiled
"I miss them hurting me which you won't do"Â
"You said I can say no whenever I want"Â
"You absolutely can"Â
"I won't hurt you like that..I can't ..it hurts me to see you in pain"Â
"I know..I'm sorry" you curled your arms around him to hug him and he sighed deeply. You weren't ready for him to speak on this matter but to your surprise he wanted to share.
"I was forcing myself on a girl and Odin asked me to hurt her brutally, when I didn't they would hurt me instead" you pulled away from him to look at him. He was sharing, he was opening himself up and for a moment you couldn't even believe it "Lashes after lashes until my skin would fall off my back" you had seen some of those scars on his back but you never dared ask him about them, it wasn't your place.Â
"I raped multiple girls at the center, they begged underneath me, they cried, they pleaded for me to stop, to save their lives and I did nothing, I ruined them, i hurt them, i allowed them to die" your eyes teared up as he confessed, you knew some of the truth, you found out later when you grew up, the atrocities that occured under the reign of Odin, you weren't a stranger to that knowledge, a part of you always knew that he participated in those rituals but you never wanted to believe that he was a willing participant, he couldn't have been, he was just a child too, he needed to be saved as well. He needed to be protected too but unfortunately he didn't have his own Lolo "The reason why I'm not behind the bars as I should be is because those girls aren't here to speak for themselves"Â
"That's not the reason LokiâŠyou were a victim too"Â
"I'm not a victim darling, I'm the seed of my own father and just like him there's a monster that lives inside of me too" his tears cascaded down so you wiped them away. He was scared and hurting but he still kept his emotions in check because it made him feel weak.Â
"A monster would have allowed him to take me ..i wouldn't be here if you were a monster Loki" his brows furrowed as you said that.
"Did you even hear what I just said to you?" He asked you, looking perplexed as ever, how dare you still look at him as if you adored him the same? Why didn't you jump off his lap feeling disgusted by his mere existence? Why didn't you call him a monster and finish that nightmare? Why were you still holding onto him as if you were never going to leave him alone?Â
"I heard everything..but you forgot what I said.. I don't care about the man who had to do awful things to lessen the abuse, i care about the man who had all the reasons to be evil but still chose to be my savior, my angel, my precious precious angel"Â
That's when the facade dropped and the walls broke down, even if momentarily, but they did fall apart so violently that you heard their sounds. He clutched onto you as he placed his head down on your chest and cried and then he couldn't stop, neither did you ask him to stop, you consoled him and wiped his tears but not once you asked him to stop because that's not what he needed, all his life he was told that he was weak whenever he showed emotions but this is the strongest you had ever seen him, even at his most vulnerable you marveled at the strength he carried and the way he just wanted to take care of you would never not make you want to love him, your heart would always sore at the sight of him.Â
"I didn't want to.. I didn't want to hurt them..I triedâŠI triedâŠI tried IâŠfailed.. everytimeâŠeverytime I failed" he mumbled between his sniffles and that broke your heart, like a child he clung to you as he apologized profusely, he wanted those girls to forgive him too, for them to stop screaming so he could be at peace even if just for a minute he just wanted to be at peace.Â
He cried until the headache started to set in so he pulled away and looked at you, you looked at him the same, your eyes seemed soft but they didn't seem to hold any judgment. He chipped a part of himself that he had sworn to never reveal again, he remembered how Jolene behaved when he told her about those girls, she told him that what he did was a crime and for such a crime he should have been punished by law and he agreed, she wasn't wrong, that was her way of dealing with his wrongdoings but he liked your way much better. He loved how you still held onto him as if he didn't just reveal the ugliest part of himself to you
"I have a headache" he mumbled to shift the mood, he felt sappy and emotional but that's not who he wanted to be, how would he take care of you if he was so feeble himself?Â
"It happens.. I'll get you an Aspirin" as you got off his lap and turned to leave he grabbed your hand and he had something to say, when he finished you knew you'd need a dose of aspirin too because you were going to cry thinking about it all night. In a good way though. The very best way.
"I'll probably never say it again but I do love you..from the deepest corner of my broken heart I have only ever loved one girl and it has always been you my sweet sweet buttons"Â
đđđđđđđđđđđđđ
Taglist: if I am not able to tag you please check your settings
@annoyingsweetsstranger  @whylokiissocute  @loki-s-wife  @fraoid3  @siggytumbles  @crzyplantladyvibes  @stupidthoughtsinwriting  @vickie5446  @wheredafandomat  @mcufan72  @xxntiimulti  @loz-3  @dishahaldar @mcdesij @scram1326  @elthreetimes  @army24--7  @sinsandguilt  @holotacopeely  @huntress-artemiss  @blog-the-lilly  @ultraviolencexxss @disneyismyworldforever  @bunny24sstuff  @kats72  @somewiseguy  @asgardianprincess1050  @multifandom-world8  @loki-laufeyson-1054  @daddylokisqueen  @lulubelle814
@itsybitchylittlewitchy  @rogerrhqpsody
#loki x female reader#loki#loki x reader fluff#loki x reader angst#loki x reader#loki x reader insert#loki x reader fic#loki x you#loki alternate universe#loki au fics#dark themes
191 notes
·
View notes
Text
This blog is penned by Typo Queen. So yes, you will see a lot of typo's on here. They are the bane of my existence.
This blog primarily functions on AU's with Finger Seizure (FS - @konohagakurekakashi) & Crazy Insomniac ( CI - @minaa-munch).
Beyond the AU's default verse will be Godiame days. Read THIS before interaction.
The blog follows this TIMELINE.
This blog welcomes creative asks. Rude ones and ones with sexual innuendos will be ignored and deleted. Character building ones will be respected and adored.
This blog will NOT write smut. Never. Its off the table. Nothing can convince the mun otherwise.
There are an endless amount of HC's on this blog. The basic idea stays the same but there are head-canons and references that might be unexpected. †Tsunade's mother is a Yamanaka. †Inoichi is Tsunade's second cousin. †Namikaze Minato (whose grandmother was a Yamanaka) is third cousins with Tsunade. Headcanon shared with @minaa-munch. †Tsunade knew kid Kakashi. After Sakumo's death, she'd sometimes bring the brat groceries and was gracious enough to allow him to cook her dinner. Kindness may as well be her middle name. Headcanon shared with @konohagakurekakashi. †Tsunade was temporary sensei of the Inoichi, Shikaku and Choza's gennin team while their sensei was recovering from a bad injury. She led the cell for a month. †Tsunade is not as 'light' as typically considered. During the second shinobi war, she wasn't just creating antidotes to Chiyo's poisons. She was also manipulating the formula to make them deadlier and use them against Suna. Quite a few of the techniques used by the T&I are failed medical technique experiments of hers. She is a kunoichi first and foremost. †She cares deeply for her team-mates. They are all fucked up in their own ways and drift apart but her feelings for them never change. Even after she becomes Godiame, and Orochimaru is considered enemy, does not mean she does not care for the stupid snake and she mourns his 'death' as she mourns Jiraiya, later on. This is why you will see a LOT of sannin content on here. Those three deserved better, damn it!
A lot of stuff you sill see on here is from the following verses:
#Blind Incandescence - Detective AU
Tsunade, a medical student in her final year, abandons her dreams to seek justice for her murdered brother, Senju Nawaki. Frustrated with the lack of progress, she teams up with rookie detective Namikaze Minato. Their investigation reveals a larger conspiracy, leading them to start a successful private investigation company. Three years later, a promising tip results in the murders of Minato, his partner Kushina, and the informant, leaving Tsunade in deeper despair and in charge of the agency alone. Nearly a decade later, she continues to search for answers while running Konoha's top detective agency with her partners (who also act as headaches) Hatake Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi.
#Survivors Guilt - Minato Lives AU
Things did not go as planned during Naruto's birth. Minato had expected to die alongside Kushina, their fates intertwined in a final act of sacrifice. But fate had other designs-he survived. Heartbroken and shattered by the loss of his beloved, he was left to care for their newborn son. The Kyubi's chakra, however, began to devour him from within. Unlike Kushina, he did not possess the Uzumaki bloodline to shield him from the sinister side effects of sealing a biju's chakra within himself. Kakashi stood by, a terrified and powerless as he watched his mentor's agony unfold. Desperation gnawed at him, propelling him to seek the one person who might be able to save Minato - Senju Tsunade. Yet she was a ghost, a legend hidden within the vast, unforgiving expanses of the Shinobi world. Days turned into a relentless countdown. Each passing moment, a step closer to Minato's demise. With time slipping through their fingers, hope seemed as elusive as the winds whispering through the leaves of Konoha, and the shadows of the past closed in around them, darker and more foreboding, with each heartbeat.
#Ten Miles Too Close - Rogue Minato AU
Set against the backdrop of war-torn Konoha - Minato is a rogue shinobi who finds himself haunted by his past and his unfulfilled dreams. He struggles with the weight of his choices, particularly the decision that led him to become a missing-nin, an outcast from his village, Konoha. Tsunade seeks him out, bringing into the narrative her own bitterness over Konoha's need to keep taking from her shinobi. Bitterness and distrust festering within her, she is relentless in her questioning of his choices. His encounter with Tsunade makes the two navigate the delicate balance between trust and betrayal, loyalty, regret, and the haunting specter of their shared history.
#Rinne-Whoops (Who Died and Brought you Back out)
The title says it all really. Was meant to be a thread. Mutated into a novella. Didn't stop there.... The gist of it is Pein's final resurrection had unintended consequences, bringing back more than it should have. The yondaime has risen again - a return neither he nor Konoha is prepared for.Â
For more details, there is a whole rules page, verses page and headcanons page - all forever a work in progress project.
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
~ Pictures Of You - Part 6 ~
A look back at Zephyrâs night in the club. And what happened with Mercutio.
Rated M
Words
CW: Manipulation, Misgendering, Alcohol, Sexual Assault
1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / 6
~ June 3, 1989 ~
âLook Zeph, I know you think this is important or whatever,â Vanessa whispered, glancing back towards the living room where all the family was gathered. âBut I think youâre making a mistake.â
âIâm sorry, I just⊠I have to go.â Zephyr pressed their back against the wood paneled wall of the hallway, trying to avoid any prying eyes. âBesides, you owe me.â
âOwe you for what?â
âYou remember that waitress from TGI Fridayâs? Or the girl who worked at the pretzel place in the mall? Or maybe that fling you had that summer when you worked at the pool, I did a lot of the heavy lifting thereâŠâ
âSon of a bitch...â She hissed the words through her teeth. They knew theyâd won. Theyâd backed up their cousinâs cover stories for years. It was about time she repaid the favor.
âSo?â Zephyr stood their ground crossing their arms over their chest.
âFine. Yes. Iâll cover for you. But I still think youâre making a mistake. You promised her youâd be here.â
âI was here! I showed up! Besides, she doesnât really care that much about this Americanized birthday stuff anyway. The aunties just wanted an excuse to get together. Plus itâs not like I donât see her every day.â
Vanessa rolled her eyes. âYou know what I mean.â
âListen, if I donât get out of here soon Iâm gonna be late, and heâs gonna get pissed off. I still need to get back home and get dressed. Can we argue about my stupid mistakes another time?â
âSo you agree, this is a stupid mistake?â
They didnât answer. They couldnât. Instead they turned to make their way towards the back door with a quiet huff.
âJust do it.â
ââââââââââââ
Zephyr glanced at the time before ducking out of the cab and taking off towards the club. Almost there. Just have to walk a few city blocks. Or maybe run at this point.
God, they hoped he wasnât mad.
The weather was not helping things. The clouds had been threatening rain all day, leaving the night air hot and sticky with humidity. They kept their face down staring at their feet, and pushed through, even as they felt their makeup sweating off. It didnât look great to begin with tonight. They had to do it as quickly as possible, since Vanessa threw off their whole carefully thought out timetable by trying to lecture them. Like she was any better. Hopefully she was following through with the lie theyâd agreed on.
âOh did you not see him leave? Jamie went back home, heâs not feeling good, some kind of stomach bug. He said he didnât want to give it to anyone here.â
Maybe not the strongest cover story, but it would do in a pinch. The family would all be at his auntieâs place far into the night. They could go to the club, stay long enough for Mercutio to be satisfied, then be in bed before their grandma got back. It would work. It had to work.
They cut the line and made their way inside, trading the muggy night for a smoke filled room. Their shirt clung to their skin in all the wrong ways. Teased up hair fell limp. Makeup melted down their face. They looked awful. Thank god it was so dark inside. They would rather die than let Mercutio see them all plain and boring and ugly.
âZephyr!â Mercutio left his seat as soon as he saw them, gliding across the space between to close the gap. âI knew youâd show up.â
âYeah, of course,â Zephyr answered with a weak smile. âI told you I would.â
âItâs late.â He leaned in closer to be heard above the noise of the club. âI was starting to worry youâd abandoned me after all.â
âI know, Iâm sorry.â Apologies were starting to feel like the default response to him most of the time. âI had to find a way out of my family thing.â
âWell. Iâm glad to see youâre a man who keeps his promises.â
âYou promised her youâd be here.â
Vanessaâs words crept into their mind, twisting their stomach into a knot of guilt. Right alongside it was the lingering twinge of discomfort they felt when he referred to them as a âmanâ. They couldâve sworn they told him they didn't like that.
They shrugged it off. He must have forgotten.
âYou seem tense, darling.â Mercutioâs hand snaked across their back to their shoulder as he led them across the floor to the bar. The casual contact made their heart race. This close they could smell the heady scent of his cologne, mingled with the clove hanging from his lips. âBandâs going on in about 10 minutes. How about we get you loosened up, huh?â Mercutio snapped his fingers to get the bartenderâs attention. âHey! Can I get a Midori sour over here for Zephyr?â
âOh, no you donât have tââ
âDonât worry about it,â Mercutio interrupted, not even looking at them. âItâs on me.â
âI know, but still, I donâtââ
He turned his head back towards them. His casual tone and suave grin couldnât cover the daggers in his eyes and the tightening grip on their shoulder. âI insist.â
His words sent ice through their veins. His offer seemed a lot less friendly, and a lot more demanding.
A small, âok, sure,â was all they managed to choke out.
In a matter of moments, the glass was all but shoved into their hand.
âThere you go,â Mercutio smiled down at them, smug as ever. âRelax, love. Have a drink.â He took a drag of his cigarette and exhaled slowly, smoke clouding around the two of them. âItâs gonna be a good night.â
ââââââââââ
Zephyr gulped down the last of the syrupy sweet green concoction in their hand. How many was that now? 5? 6? They werenât sure. They abandoned the glass on the nearest surface and steadied themself against it.
The familiar scent of cologne and smoke caught their attention. They melted into arms circling their waist from behind.
âYou doing alright, Zephyr?â Mercutioâs silky voice murmured in their ear.
The giggle escaped them before they could even register it. âMm-hm,â they hummed out the answer, leaning their head back against his chest. It felt so nice. Warm. Grounding. Their eyes slipped closed. Mercutioâs laugh snapped them back open.
âI told you,â he spoke softly, nuzzling into their neck. âThey pour them stronger back here.â
Back here. In the VIP room. They were in the VIP room. For very important people. For Mercutio and the band and the others he deemed special enough to join him. And they were one of those people. They were chosen. They were special.
âThe bandâs heading out,â he said. âYou want one more before the bar shuts down?â
They felt their head nod.
His lips brushed the shell of their ear. âGood boy.â
As soon as there was another full glass in their hand, they immediately started downing it without a second thought. The burn from the vodka was gone. It was just sweet and tart and went down smooth. As smooth as Mercutioâs hand running down to their lower back as he led them back to the couches lining the corner of the room. They were empty now. The band left.
Zephyr took a second to scan the dim, smoky room. Everyone was gone. Except for them and Mercutio. The only two left. Their vision blurred the more they looked around, like the whole world was on a half second delay. They reached out to Mercutio to regain their bearings.
âI got you, baby.â He took their hands and led them down onto the couch with him. Not the couch. His lap. They were in his lap, straddling his thighs. He plucked the empty glass from their hand and placed it on the table in front of them. His warm grip circled their waist as he leaned forward. He was so so close.
âI thought theyâd never leave.â Mercutio rolled his eyes. âIâve been waiting all night for some time alone with you, Zephyr.â
They giggled again. It sounded so good when he said their name.
âYouâre having a good time, yeah?â He swept back a tendril of hair that had fallen into their face. âYou certainly look like you are.â
âYeah âm havinâ a good time.â Talking took a lot of concentration. But they had to, they still had things to discuss. âThe band⊠they gave me a tapeââ They clumsily reached around to feel that it was still there in their back pocket. ââM gonna play it on the show⊠When you come on.â
âOh right. You wanted me on your show.â
âYeah. Th-Thursday night⊠1ââ
â1 AM, yes I know.â Mercutio finished the sentence for them. âYouâve said it before. You talk about it a lot.â
âOhâŠ. âM sorry.â
âItâs ok, love.â He slid his hands farther down to their hips. âYou donât need to think about boring stuff like that right now.â
âBut⊠we needâŠâ
âShhhhâŠâ His thumbs rubbed slowly back and forth against the fabric of their shirt as he spoke. It was almost hypnotic. Zephyr felt themself drifting further from the topic at hand with every stroke. âIâll be there.â
âBut⊠you donâ even know the address ân stuffâŠâ
âDonât you worry about it, we can take care of that later, ok?â
Mercutioâs hands slipped a little farther down, still stroking their hips with that same rhythm. They nodded. What were they even talking about, again?
âGood. We have more fun things to think about right now.â
âLike⊠like what?â
They felt a low chuckle rumble from his chest.
âYouâre a little tease, you know that?â Mercutio purred. âThis whole, wide-eyed, innocent, adoration thing you have going on? All shy for me. While looking like you do?â He pulled them closer onto his lap, rolling his hips against them. âItâs irresistible. Itâs been so hard to control myself, with all these people around.â His lips brushed their ear again. âNow we can finally have some fun.â
Before they had completely understood what he said, his mouth had overtaken their own. A blur of lips and tongue and hands and skin, and all the sensations that came with them. So much fucking sensation.
Suddenly their back hit the suede underneath them. They were laying down now, with Mercutio looming above. His face was a blur, but they were pretty sure he was smiling. That smug smile. Their brain and body felt entirely disconnected.
âRelax, baby.â His voice sounded so distant.
A sudden glimmer of clarity hit them as they realized what was happening. Their shirt had been sloppily untucked. Their belt undone. Mercutio looked down at them with hungry eyes as he worked on his own.
They didnât want this. Not like this.
âWait⊠wait, s-stop.â The muttered words escaped on their own, without any more thought. âI donâ⊠I donâtâŠâ
Mercutio stopped in his tracks. âYou donât, what?â
âI donâ want thisâŠâ
His face twisted into confusion. âWhat the fuck are you talking about, of course you want this.â
âI donâtâŠâ
âDonât play coy with me. Youâve wanted this so bad.â He leaned down to press disarming kisses into their neck. âYou make it so obvious. You trip all over yourself for me. You follow me around like a lost puppy. Hell, you even abandoned your family to come see me tonight, did you not?â
His words sunk in as he continued unbuttoning his pants. Fuck. Did they want this?
âI wanna give you what you want.â He kept talking, but they could only keep a grasp on every few words. âSo just relax, ok love?â
They wanted to be noticed. They wanted his attention. They wanted to be around such a huge personality in the scene. They wanted the opportunities he could give them. They wanted to be special. They wanted him to care about them. To love them.
But not this. This didnât feel like any of that. This felt⊠wrong.
âNo⊠I donâ wanna...â They attempted to sit up, only to be quickly guided back down by a stern hand to their chest.
âYes.â Mercutio insisted. His eyes stared icily down at them. âYou do.â
Their head felt foggier and foggier by the moment, but that triggered a rush of primal fear through their nervous system. They pushed him away, scrambling to their feet, still holding onto the arm of the couch.
Mercutio rolled his eyes. âI donât understand why youâre acting like this, Zephyr. You donât need to be so dramatic.â
The rest of the room around them faded in and out of focus. They squeezed their eyes shut. âI⊠I canâtâŠâ
âI let you into my world, I treat you so well, I give you all these opportunities, and this is how youâre gonna act?â
His words barely registered. Their stomach lurched. They had to leave.
Running on pure adrenaline, they pushed through, one foot in front of the other, until they were back in the crowded club. A place that was once so freeing and safe, had turned into somewhere so disorienting and dangerous. They stumbled through the crowd, muttering quiet apologies to everyone they pushed out of their way, drowned out by the music. They just had to find a door. Any door. As long as it got them out.
Their body finally hit one, and they shoved their way out onto the street. Heavy raindrops splashed against them as they attempted to get their bearings. The world around them still seemed to be shifting, rocking like waves on the ocean. Looking down, they realized their shirt was still halfway unbuttoned. They rubbed their eyes with the back of their hand, leaving smudgy black streaks. They must look like a fucking mess.
Their stomach turned again. It was all too much. The rain, their unstable body, how awful they knew they looked.
And Mercutio.
They steadied themself on the brick wall as they shuffled into the alleyway and threw up.
Their back slid down the side of the building until they reached the ground. Everything that happened inside reverberated in their mind, louder and louder until they couldnât take it anymore.
All they could do was tuck their knees up to their chest and choke out strangled sobs.
They fucked it all up.
Vanessa was right.
( @pinksparkl @phantasmechanical )
#owo whatâs this?? a Zephyr POV?? A Flashback??#this one gets a little darker and more mature than the previous parts#so mind the cws#also this is the final part I have written and edited đ#Iâm still writing it but the updates are probably gonna slow down#marisa writes
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
@disneyanddisneyships I JUST THOUGHT IT WAS CUTE
Emma opened up the door, revealing her father's office. With multiple cameras, every technology that has existed since he came in hell. The screens showing the surveillance of every part of the house, and a big screen in the middle. It was safe to say her father had fully embraced modern technology, and is evolving it with every year, every decade, every generation..
It was one of the things she admired about him.
"In here.." Emma said, whispering to her friend who was walking beside her. The doors slid themselves shut once both of them were completely inside.
"Whoa.." Theodore gawked at the sight. He'd never seen so much technology in his life!
"This is my dad's office. This is where he does his work, obviously. But.. this is the place where he keeps all the information he puts out to the public. Everything. He can corrupt, manipulate and control what everyone sees. He also has his own products that shows up on tv whenever they can." Emma stated, before turning to smile at Theodore.
"He never let me in here as a kid, until one day I accidentally got the door password right and I went in to touch his stuff. I broadcasted frog pictures all throughout hell because I love them.. and dad instantly found out I did it. For one, he wouldn't broadcast random stuff, and two, he knows I liked frogs. He and Mom scolded me for it. I thought it was funny!" She laughed.
Theodore laughed as well. "Yeah, I remember that. Your dad was so angry! Even dad was confused about it."
Emma grinned. "All of them were confused."
Theodore chuckled, smiling fondly at his friend. He just liked her enthusiasm when she talks. She made everything exciting.
Emma looked around the office. "You've gotta admit. It's beautiful, isn't it?"
Theodore stared not at the office, but at her. "Yeah.. it's very beautiful." He found himself saying, his eyes fixated on her face.
Emma looked up at him, making him snap his head at one of the screens. "I mean.. I've been to my dad's radio studio.. it isn't anything like this."
"Classic radio demon. Sticking to old time technology." Emma chuckles.
"You tell me." Theodore agrees.
Emma's mirth died down and she got her eyes off of him, her cheeks having a shade of pink. "Although.. old time radio's not that bad.."
Theodore smiles at her statement, his eyes still remaining on her. "So is new technology! I don't know what our dads are fighting about."
Emma giggles. "Hey, atleast our mothers get along swell!"
Theodore laughs as well. "Our moms' friendship led us to being friends, so.. I'm glad they do."
Emma stopped in her tracks, taking in Theo'd words. "I.. I guess I'm glad too."
Theodore's smile turned into a soft, warm one. He cast aside a bit of her hair, tucking it behind her ear. "Uh.. I hope you don't mind."
Emma blushes. "No, um.. I don't."
They stayed like that for a while, and the feeling of his hand brushing through her cheek made her stomach turn.
Emma looks away from him, upon feeling that. "I.. I promised myself that one day.. one day I'm going to be the one to sit and work at this place. I'm going to be just like him. An overlord. I want to be able to lead the next generation's technology."
"That's ambitious!" Theodore says, putting his hand in his pocket. "I don't even know what I wanna be yet.."
"I'm sure you'll figure it out!" Emma put a hand on his shoulder, smiling reassuringly, a warm.. friendly gesture.
Theodore couldn't stop looking at her. Her red eye.. her voice.. her hair.. her smile..
He didn't know why, but it was probably just because he cared for her as a friend. They did grow up together despite the feud between their fathers.
Theodore smiles. "Thanks, Emma."
20 notes
·
View notes
Note
[ answer ]Â your muse answering a question meant for mine
Non-sexual Acts of Dominance | Accepting
There had been rumors lately â whispers of how her kouhai held potential to surpass even Gojo Satoru, the strongest sorcerer of present time. Hearing that had made her wonder about the progress of Yuuta since her last encounter with him. In some ways, his demeanour had reminded Chiyori of herself. He'd appeared rather timid, but it'd be a lie to say that she hadn't sensed the immense volume of cursed energy coursing through him.
As a graduate of last year though, the sorceress hadnât gotten much opportunity to witness her kouhaiâs growth or catch up with him. So, when she finally returned to Jujutsu High after visiting her parents, she had decided to bring Yuuta along with her on a mission, claiming that sheâd be needing his assistance. In reality, sheâd wanted to see for herself the extent to which these rumors were true.
To her surprise, the mission had been accomplished with ease, and she'd found herself rather impressed â if not taken aback â by Yuutaâs natural talents for manipulating cursed energy. If he hadn't exceeded her already, he was close to. (For some reason, she found the thought a little unsettling).
Although â returning to the current situation at hand â she must admit that what she found less impressive right now was her kouhai's ability (or lack thereof) to flat out reject the street vendor who had decided to accost him while he waited for her outside the convenience store.
Sheâd come out and watched his miserable attempts at turning down the street vendor. As sheâd stood by the entrance of the store, Chiyori couldn't help but cringe internally. Though, was relieved that she stood far away enough to not be noticed by Yuuta, or the vendor.
However, after about thirty seconds, she had hoped that the vendor would just give up and leave her kouhai alone so she could rejoin him without getting dragged into it as well, but the vendor was quite persistent it seemed.
No matter how much she wished to avoid interacting with the stranger, Chiyori supposed, as his graduated senior, she held some sort of responsbility to help Yuuta get out of this, well⊠problem.
She pushed in a deep breath, bracing herself before marching forward. Reaching out, she grabbed her poor kouhai by the wrist and pulled him behind her with a firm tug. âLeave him alone! Y'kno!- he doesn't want to buy your stuff!" She yelled at the vendor who had just asked if the teenager would be interested in purchasing their products if he was to be offered a whole twenty percent off.
Chiyori almost froze on the spot. Yeah, well⊠actually, she hadn't meant for it to be that loud. Maybe the thought of saving her kouhai from this rather pushy vendor had caused her more distress than she had initially anticipated⊠because frankly, even at this age â yes, she was an adult, 20 to be exact â Chiyori had yet to crack the code on how to deal with strangers in a tactful manner.
It was only by instinct that her feet managed to carry them away from the awkward situation. Still holding Yuuta firmly around the wrist, she dragged him along behind her before the feeling of embarrassment would fully kick in and stun her from doing anything.
#2xcursekissed#she was like: pls i really don't want to do this#she's not super assertive in these kinds of situations but she's trying#it's kind of embarassing actually#omg sorry i wasnât expecting for it to be that long T_T#verse: young adult (jjk)
1 note
·
View note
Text
the forbidden fruit | zeke yeager
summary: zeke was like a second father to you and you were his favorite little girl. maybe, it wasn't normal to like your dad's best friend that much, but who cares if it's normal when it feels this good.
pairing: dadâs best friend!zeke x college fem!reader
genre: smut, pwp
word count: 5.4k
warnings: age gap, vaginal penetration, lowkey pseudo-cest bc you call zeke 'uncle', daddy kink, oral fem!receiving, fingering, oral m!receiving, mini degradation, praise kink, a few spanks, choking, zeke spits in your mouth, usage of âslutâ, âwhoreâ and âsluttyâ, bunny as a pet name, kinda exhibitionism?, manipulation, corruption kink, dub-con vibes but you actually want it, jealousy, mentions of alcohol, smoking, dumbification, manhandling, unprotected sex (pls wrap it up kids), creampie, size kink
authors note: this is for @weepingleviââs adult movie tropes collab, thank you sm for letting me join!! def check out the other amazing fics in this collab<3 this is a lot darker than my other stuff so far, but i had so much fun writing it, so enjoy my first piece for aot!! hereâs a link to my masterlist
uncle zeke, or uncle zuzu as you liked to call him when you were still a child, has always been your favorite person since you were little. technically, you werenât blood-related, but you might as well have been with how integrated into your family he was.
him and your father were best friends since middle school and you did call him âdaddyâ a lot back then as a three-year-old, when you couldnât grasp the concept of him not also being your dad. he was there for your birth, your childhood, your embarrassing teens and now even for your 20th birthday.
you donât exactly know when the thing happened though.
one day, you were all a big, happy family and the next you suddenly realized, how attractive zeke yeager really was. maybe, it was the way you noticed that he was so much more athletic and broader than your father as they walked around your pool in their swimming trunks on a hot summer day. maybe, it was the way you suddenly became aware of how tall he really was, when you tried to reach a cup on a shelf too high, only to feel his presence directly behind you with his chest against your back as he reached his arm above your head and grabbed the cup, only to hand it to you with a teasing âyou should really try this thing called growing. i heard it does wonders against high shelfs.â or maybe, it was the way you finally registered how his gray eyes shamelessly checked you out as you walked around in your flimsy crop tops and shorts, barely covering anything.
it was so wrong, but that didnât mean you would stop your little teasing. your dresses got shorter and shorter, dropping your keys on purpose on the way out just to flash him your lacy panties. hugging him longer than usual as he was leaving, just to press your breasts up against his hard chest. you wanted him to know you werenât a little girl anymore. you wanted his mind to be filled with lewd thoughts about you. only you.
even when you left for college, you couldnât stop thinking about the blond man, especially when you were in your bed late at night, with your hand stuffed in your panties and your mouth whimpering his name into the pillow. images of him, with his hard cock in a large palm, pleasuring himself with you on his mind, groaning your name, always brought you to an orgasm, but it wasnât enough. you knew the only way to quench your need for this man was by having him, no matter how rotten your desire was.
at last, it was finally your birthday, and you couldnât wait to get home and act upon your ploy to seduce zeke yeager. it was a foolproof plan really. nobody would even suspect you were trying to rile your favorite uncle up, and he would only react, if he wanted you just as much. what better gift for your birthday, than ultimately having the forbidden fruit youâve been trying to deny yourself of for so long.
âhappy birthday, angel!â, your family exclaimed excitedly as you came downstairs. you quickly scanned the room to see uncle zeke already sitting in his usual spot on an armchair in the corner of the living room, getting up and joining your parents at the bottom of the stairs when he noticed your presence.
knowing that he was there, you finally smiled happily, thanking them softly before being pulled into a tight embrace by zeke. âyeah, happy birthday, angelâ, he lowly murmured into your ear as he pressed you firmly against him, goosebumps erupting at his slightly suggestive tone.
âthank you, uncle zuzuâ, you whispered back, squeezing him tight, hoping to get the message across that you were more than happy to be in his arms.
alas, you were forced to part as your mother shoved him to the side to embrace you, your dad jokingly complaining about you going for a hug with your favorite first instead of your parents, in the background.
âwell, i canât help that iâm so much cooler to her than youâ, zeke retorted playfully, earning him a light-hearted punch to the arm from your father.
the rest of the day felt like an eternity. itâs not that you didnât enjoy spending time with your parents, especially if zeke was there, but the prospect of getting the blond male to act upon your, hopefully, mutual desires, had you looking at the clock more times than you would like to admit.
âare you waiting for something?â
you quickly snapped out of your daydreams of what could happen later, as the man with the main role in them sat down closely beside you, your thighs brushing against each other. you couldnât help your gaze lingering where your skin touched before blinking up at him through your lashes, only to see him grinning down at you, clearly amused by your stare. time for the first part of the mission.
âoh yeah, iâll be going clubbing with a few friends later.â
âclubbing?â, zeke pressed with a frown, âand your parents are letting you?â
zeke has always been very overprotective of you. your dad joked that itâs because youâre basically like his daughter, but you hoped it was more than that. thatâs why you were counting on his overprotectiveness to eventually lead you to the desired outcome of the day aka you, stuffed full of his cum.
âmmm, yeah. itâs my 20th birthday uncle zeke, not my 10th, you know. iâm an adultâ, you retorted provocatively before getting up. ââm gonna go get ready.â
you could swear you felt his irritated glare burn into your back as you made your way upstairs, grinning at the first bit of your plan succeeding.
the second step, was your appearance. just a week before that, you went shopping for the shortest dress you could find, ready to turn heads, or specifically, one head. shower, hair, makeup, baby pink lace underwear, see-through tights, black dress. you havenât felt this hot and confident in a while with college forcing you to wear hoodies and sweatpants all day every day. no way in hell were you going to make yourself suffer through endless lectures in cute skirts and dresses.
five minutes before your friends came, one of your essential male friends included, you decided to head downstairs to make sure zeke had enough time to admire how hot you looked.
as you came downstairs, you could hear your dad exclaiming âlook at my beautiful girl, all grown upâ, making zeke turn around. goosebumps erupted as you felt his eyes slowly trail along your figure, your skin tingling where his gaze burned into your exposed skin.
you did a full spin, showing off your outfit to the three people in your living room, but only caring about the opinion of one. to your disappointment, you didnât quite get the reaction you wanted, with zeke turning back around to your mother, continuing to talk about whatever.
no matter how much you hated it, you couldnât stop the jealousy crawling up your tightening throat, making you sick with disgust. you knew your mother was just as much as a friend to the man of your desires as your father, but it didnât stop you from feeling this way. you wanted his eyes on you and not some other woman, even if that woman was your own mother.
as if on cue, the doorbell rang out, your mood immediately lifting at the chance that the third step of your plan finally elicits a much-craved reaction from zeke.
you opened the door, your best friends immediately throwing themselves at you, screaming their congratulations and complimenting your attire. just like you hoped, the boy youâve been friends with and flirted with since high school, jean kirstein, was the last one to congratulate you. he hugged you tight, leaning down, whispering a low âhappy birthday, pretty girl. you look good enough to eatâ, at the same time as your parents and zeke came into the foyer.
the hug you shared with jean lasted just a tad too long for it to count as appropriate, with you giggling excessively at his comment just to be sure that zeke heard it. and as you parted to say goodbye to your family, your flirty friend kept his strong arm around your waist, as though it belonged there.
you donât miss the way zeke glared at jeanâs arm around you or the way he had the slightest frown on his face as he told you to âhave fun and be carefulâ, but when you turned around and left the house to get into jeanâs car, disappointment filled you when you realized that the blond male didnât do anything to keep you from going. all this planning and finger crossing for nothing. âhappy fucking birthday to meâ, you bitterly thought, as you drove off into the night, mood already completely ruined.
after hours of trying to enjoy the end of your birthday even for a bit, you finally had enough. jean took you home, trying to make out with you on the backseat of his car in the parking lot, but as tempting as the idea of letting him fuck zeke yeager out of your mind sounded, you couldnât bring yourself to. the fact that today was supposed to be the day you got your dadâs best friend right where you wanted him, was enough to make you crave a nice shower and your warm bed. you couldnât wait for this day to end.
when jean pulled up to your house, you parted ways with a quick kiss and a cheeky promise of tomorrow, before making your way into the house. it was already 3 a.m., so you were sure everybody was already asleep, as you quietly made your way inside.
âthere you are. welcome back, pretty girl.â
at hearing zekeâs raspy voice out of nowhere, you flinched and let out an unvoluntary squeak. what was he doing here?
you brought your hand to your heart, feeling it hammer against your chest, your eyes snapping to the spot your dadâs best friend was sitting in, in the kitchen. âuncle zeke! you scared me, what are you still doing here?â
as you made your way into the kitchen, you finally noticed the empty tequila bottle on the table and your unconscious father, snoring on the coach in the living room, just a few feet away.
âmmm, wanted to make sure you come home safely after your dad passed out, so i waited for youâ, he casually retorted while his grey eyes inspected you from head to toe. smeared lipstick, a light sheen of sweat on your skin and your dress hiked up dangerously high on your thighs.
feeling small under his calculating gaze, you once again looked at your sleeping dad and gestured towards the bottle. âguess you also had a wild party going on?â
âmh, your dadâs just a lightweight.â
the air inside the kitchen was heavy and suffocating. you knew something was wrong with the way zeke wouldnât stop staring at you and only answered with short sentences, his usual playful chattiness nowhere to be seen.
trying to get rid of the awkwardness and your nervousness, you asked: âwhere- uh, whereâs mom?â
âasleepâ, was the short answer you got, making you even more uneasy than before. âoh, w-well. iâm gonna go and also hit the hay. thanks for staying up for me uncle zeke, good night.â
âstop.â
this one word made you halt in your tracks just as you were about to turn around, making you look questioningly back at him. what you didnât expect however, was to see zeke yeager spread his thighs and pet one of them with a simple âsit down, angel.â somehow, the pet name sounded condescending as it left his lips, but that didnât stop your pussy from clenching at the sight of him with his legs wide open, looking positively inviting like never before.
your gaze quickly flickered towards the unconscious figure in the armchair, but even that couldnât stop you when uncle zeke was offering you to sit on his lap, like you dreamed of for so long.
your legs slowly took you towards the spot he was sitting in, only for him to pull you on one of his thighs as soon as you were in his reach. his arm wrapped tightly around your waist, while the other found its place on your thigh, your heartrate skyrocketing at the close proximity.
not really knowing what to do with your hands and where to look, you once again brought your gaze to your dad in the living room, having the perfect view of him from your position on zekeâs lap, your fingers interlocked in your own lap as to not touch him too much.
âhow was the party?â, he questioned seemingly nonchalant, but his tone had a certain edge to it, that made you feel as if you were being scolded.
you chuckled nervously, keeping your eyes locked on your unconscious father, as you started uttering: âoh, uh⊠it was- â
only to have zekeâs palm grab your cheeks, squeezing them together in a pout, as he turned your head towards him, forcing you to focus your gaze on him.
âdid you fuck him?â
zeke was watching your expression closely when he practically growled the question, taking note of how your eyes widened, your breath deepened, and your thighs automatically pressed together as the meaning of his imposing words settled in.
the jealousy could practically be grabbed as it rolled off the blond male in waves and you knew, that if you wanted your birthday wish to come true, you had to play the part of the innocent and unsuspecting little girl.
âwha-? no!â, you exclaimed supposedly offended and distraught that he would even ask such a thing, as best as you could with your lips pressed together in a pout by his large palm.
the manâs dark grey â were they always this dark? â eyes narrowed as you seamlessly pretended to not know what he was hinting at, but the way you immodestly battered your eyelashes at him, one hand finding itâs way onto the palm that was squeezing your plush thigh, showed him at you werenât as oblivious as you feigned to be.
âno, huh?â, he chuckled darkly, his hand leaving your face to push you down onto your knees between his legs instead, âthen youâre not against helping your dear uncle with a certain issue, or are you baby?â
stammering out a little confused âwhat?â, you quickly checked whether your dad was still asleep, only for yeagerâs palm to return to its place on your cheeks, squeezing them once again as he yanked your head back towards him. âdonât act like a brainless, useless slut, angel. it really doesnât suit you. youâre my smart little girl, arenât you?â
the sickly-sweet tone he used worked like a charm on your praise-starved brain. you wanted to please him and be his good girl, no matter what it took.
looking up at him with big, wide eyes, a drop of drool fell from your pouty lips onto his jean-clad crotch when he tightened his hold on your cheeks as you nodded like an obedient little toy, making him smile proudly.
âthatâs my girl. now,â, he declared, unbothered by the tiny wetness seeping into his pants, his veiny hands made quick work of his belt and zipper, âshow me how much you want to help your uncle zeke.â
just the sight of him whipping out his hard cock out of the confinements of his jeans and boxers, was enough to make a small pool of wetness gush out of your cunt, not that it mattered anyway. your lacy panties were already long soaked just from sitting on his lap.
zekeâs cock was longer and definitely thicker than you couldâve ever imagined, bigger than any youâve ever taken with a prominent vein running on the underside, the tip flushed in a pretty pink. the saliva collecting in your mouth at the prospect of having him down your throat soon made you swallow hard, while you waited for his next instructions, not wanting to disappoint him by acting impulsively.
seeing his best friendsâ daughter so submissive and eager-to-please on her knees between his legs as said best friend laid, passed out, just a few feet away, made zekeâs cock twitch. he knew it was sick and wrong, but he has always been a weak man when it came to you.
âgo ahead, sweetheart. make uncle zeke feel good.â
at his permission to go, you nearly lunched forward, your pretty lips coated in sticky lipgloss instantly wrapping around the sensitive tip of his dick, making him groan deeply somewhere in the back of his throat.
you alternated between swirling your tongue around his cockhead and slowly sucking, as zeke put a cigarette between his lips, lightning it. normally, you hated the foul smell of nicotine and complained numerous times about how much you hated smokers but⊠the sight of it dangling between his thick fingers, as his other hand lost itself inside your hair, guiding your head to bob up and down on his length, awakened something deep in you, that you didnât even know existed.
it didnât help that while every other person reeking of smoke repulsed you, the same scent clinging to zeke brought you a sense of comfort. the fact that he also looked hot as fuck doing it, certainly didnât hurt.
above you, the tall man made sure to let his eyes wander to your father from time to time, mostly keeping them locked on your lewd expression and your full lips wrapped around his cock though. he knew that the man a few feet away was a heavy sleeper, especially when drunk, so he wasnât afraid of letting you know just how pleased he was with you.
âthatâs a good girl. doing so good for me, want me to cum down your throat, sweetheart?â Â
you mumbled a small âpleaseâ around his cock, causing him to groan huskily as your vocal cords vibrated against his sensitive tip. knowing he was almost there, you hallowed your cheeks and tightened your throat, wanting him to lose himself in the inviting warmth of your mouth.
as soon as zeke felt himself teetering at the edge, he couldnât stop himself from quickly putting out the cig in his hand and holding your head still with his large palms as he started frantically thrusting up in your mouth. having zeke use you to chase his own high made you clench around nothing as you gagged around his length, doing your best to try and keep your jaw slack just so you could hear the man praising you again.
at the feeling of you choking on his cock, zekeâs head fell back as he moaned hoarsely, the sound going straight to the fire in the pit of your stomach already forming just from sucking him off and hearing his erotic grunts.
on the next thrust inside your warm, wet mouth, zeke emptied himself in the back of your throat with a low growl of âgood fucking girlâ, making you whine around his dick. the blond pulled you off as you started coughing, instructing you to âswallow, angel.â being the whipped, little toy you did as you were told, looking up at him as you licked the remaining cum of your spit covered lips.
zeke smirked at your sensual display, whilst he stood up, pulling you up to your feet, only to push you against the dinner table and impatiently smash his lips against yours.
you had half the mind to think about how he didnât even seem to care that his sticky cum still lingered in your mouth as he kissed you before your brain completely shut down because you were making out with zeke yeager.
strong palms wandered up your thighs under your short dress, cupping your ass while the flimsy fabric rode up as a consequence of his wandering hands. the display of strength as he easily lifted you up on the hard surface behind you, made your head spin. everything this man was doing had you weak in the knees and if you werenât already seated, you were convinced your legs wouldâve given out underneath you.
as yeager made room for himself between your thighs, spreading them in the process, your arms found their place around his broad shoulders, pulling him down even closer towards you as you tasted the whiskey and smoke on his slightly chapped lips. you could hear his soft chuckle at the displeased whimper you let out when he removed himself from you, before tracing his thumb faintly over your clothed clit. just that slightest contact with your puffy bundle of nerves had your hips twitching up, your face heating up at the obvious display of his effect on you.
âaww, is my slutty little baby desperate for her favorite uncle?â, he asked in mock empathy, ripping your tights like it was nothing, before his eyes soaked up the sight of your baby pink lace panties completely ruined by your slick.
âi see you were ready for something to happen today. were you hoping the little boy from earlier would fuck you?â, he almost snarled the question, before adding: âor were you hoping for me, bunny? are these pretty panties just for me?â
as your core gushed out more of your juices at the pet name, you obediently shook your head at his accusation of you dressing up for jean, mewling out: ây-you, daddy. only you.â
zeke closed his eyes to compose himself when his cock twitched alive once again at the sweet melody of you calling him daddy. he knew this was the point of no return. he couldâve stopped this before, he was sure of that, but not anymore. not when you oh so sweetly called out for your daddy to take care of you.
in one swift motion, your panties were gone and thrown into a dark corner of the kitchen, the only light illuminating the space coming from the turned-on lamp in the foyer from when you came home. forcing you to recline back as zeke lifted your legs up on his muscular shoulders, you shuddered as his hot breath hit your drenched pussy.
after just one kitten lick to your core, you heard zekeâs pleased hum, mumbling something along the lines of âjust as sweet as you, bunnyâ, but you couldnât tell for sure because the very next second he was diving tongue first into you, sucking, licking, and slurping like itâs his last meal. the moan that left you at his intense ministrations was downright pornographic and you could only clench around nothing as his large palm came up to silence you.
âas much as iâd love to listen to your cries, sweet thing, gonna wake your parents up if you keep at itâ, he muttered against your sensitive clit, the vibrations only making you mewl against his hand.
your hands tried to find purchase somewhere, the hard surface of the table, your plush thighs, before your nails finally got a grasp of his blond locks, using the leverage as an advantage to push his face even further into your slick cunt.
the obscene, wet sounds that echoed in the room were making your face heat up, but the embarrassment didnât stop you from grinding desperately against his tongue, his thick beard rubbing painfully but oh so deliciously against the delicate skin of your inner thighs.
when you felt two of his thick fingers probe at your entrance before pushing in, instantly hitting that one spot inside you, you threw your head back as your eyes rolled into the back of your head, thighs trembling against his head as you reached your peak around his digits. your back arched off the wooden table, thighs snugly pressing against the sides of his head, almost suffocating him in the process, while you moaned a long, high-pitched âdaddyâ against his palm.
zeke yeager could proudly say that heâs had his fair share of women, but the sight of you, succumbing to the pleasure he was providing you with, was by far the most erotic he had the privilege of witnessing. the mix of your cross-eyed expression, your sloppy cunt clenching impossibly around his thick fingers and your body twitching from the aftershocks of your orgasm, only fueled his desire to see you go dumb on his fat cock.
a hard slap against the fat of your right thigh caused you to squeal, your legs sliding down from his shoulders, completely limp from all the spent energy. zeke leaned down, once again capturing your lips in a heated make out. his warm tongue still had the distinct taste of your release on it as it slipped between your lips, his full beard soaked in your juices scratching against your cheeks and chin, but you certainly didnât mind as long as you could have him between your legs, mouths interlocked.
âwanna see your cute lilâ ass while i wreck you, bunny. can you turn around for daddy?â, he questioned, voice raspy, but he didnât actually wait for an answer, grabbing your hips in a bruising grip and flipping you over on your stomach, ass pressed up against his crotch already. not being able to control yourself at another clear display that his muscles werenât just for show, your hips automatically grinded back against his painfully hard cock.
another strong blow was delivered, this time to your bouncy behind, your small mewl echoing in the large space. âslutty, desperate whores arenât appreciated here, bunny. thought you were daddyâs good, little girl? guess daddy was wrong about youâ, zeke sighed in faux disappointment, knowing you would do anything for him to keep praising you.
ân-no! am your good, little girl! âm sorry, daddy, please donât leaveâ, you practically sobbed out, to drunk on his touch to realize the manipulative undertone in his phrasing.
smirking victoriously, the blond tenderly smoothed his huge palm, with his fingers covered in your already dried up essences, over your ass check, his fat tip nudging against your soaked entrance, whilst he shh-ed you, promising that heâs ânot gonna leave you bunny, âm all yours.â
at the promise of him belonging to you, your eyes rolled into the back of your head, just as yeager decided to push his aching dick into your tight pussy. at the first bump against your gummy walls, you both knew no one would ever be able to compare. it was a tight fit as he continued to push past the resistance of your cunt, hissing at the continuous contractions around his sensitive cock. no way in hell, he thought to himself as he already had to hold himself back from cumming as if he were some virgin all over again.
when he finally bottomed out, his patience was close to non-existent, so without waiting for you to adjust, he started thrusting in you like a mad man. your hands flew out to grab the other edge of the wooden surface to have some kind of support, as his powerful thrusts made the whole table shake and drag across the tiled floor.
ââs too much, daddy! slow down!â, you wailed, knowing full well that this was exactly what you waited for all this time. the dark chuckle that left his panting and grunting mouth told you that he was also very aware of the fact that you didnât actually want him to slow down, so the only reaction you got, besides his acknowledging chuckle, were his thrusts picking up in speed.
after another strong hit to your jiggling ass and a groan that sounded suspiciously like âsuch a perfect assâ, zeke leaned over you, completely covering you with his large frame. his hand found its way to your front, giving your tits a quick squeeze through your dress, before continuing its journey up, finally settling around your neck.
as it constricted around your neck, thick fingers expertly pressing against the pressure points, restricting the air flow oh so deliciously, your spit-covered lips fell open in a silent âoâ, the act lurching you impossibly closer to your orgasm. at this point, the only coherent words you were able to formulate were âyesâ, âdaddyâ and âpleaseâ, causing the tall manâs chest to fill with pride at your dumbed out state.
âmy cute, submissive, little bunny. have i fucked you stupid with my cock?â, he teased, only to get his confirmation by the lack of response on your side, too far gone to process that he asked a question.
the rhythmic clenching of your warm core reminded him that his dick was practically begging him to let it stuff you full of his sticky cum, so as his grip on your throat and hip tightened even more, he let his carnal desires take over as he rutted impossibly faster inside you.
every thrust caused his fat tip to poke harshly against your cervix, the feeling of pain only fueling your pleasure, as you silently took all your favorite uncle was giving you. somewhere in the back of your mind the thought of your father sleeping just in the next room flew around, but it quickly got fucked back out by zekeâs fat cock.
at the next rough plunge inside your warm walls and the low growl of âcum on daddyâs fucking cock, bunnyâ directly beside your ear, you came undone with a loud moan of his name. you were pretty sure the force of your orgasm made you blackout for a second, because the next time you came to your senses, zeke was shooting his load inside your inviting cunt directly at your cervix, your name leaving his lips like a prayer.
you were exhausted. your whole body shook and twitched, your stomach hurt from being pressed against the edge of the dinner table for so long, sweat dripping down on the surface from your face and neck.
suddenly the room was way too quiet, safe for the heavy breathing and your occasional whimpers. slowly, zeke pulled out, only to spread your cheeks apart to take a good luck at your abused pussy pushing out his white cum. it slowly trickled down your legs, mixing with your leaked juices on the tiles beneath your feet.
not having the energy to move, you let the blond male pull down your dress back over your ass, listening to the rustle of fabric and belt clicking as he got dressed again. just as he gently helped you stand-up again, you could hear a yawn coming from the doorway that led to the living room.
âwhatâre you both doing?â, your half-awake father asked as he made his way through the kitchen past you to get to the foyer. your nails dug into zekeâs muscular forearms as the panic of getting caught formed in the pit of your stomach, only to hear the older man murmur a casual, seemingly sleepy âshe just got home, gonna go sleep nowâ, as though he wasnât blowing out your back just a few minutes prior.
with an unsuspecting ââaight, night you twoâ, your dad disappeared in the shared bedroom with your sleeping mother.
âfuckâ, you breathed out, stressed at almost being caught and your legs buckling, only for zekeâs strong arms to hold you up right.
âhey, look at me, angelâ, the male softly demanded, gaze tender as your eyes met his. âiâll bring you to bed and clean up here, okay? donât worry about a thing.â
a sleepy, but happy smile stretched itself across your lips at him caring for you so deeply.
âopen your mouth, sweetheart.â
without second-guessing the request, you obediently opened your mouth, only to feel his saliva hit your outstretched tongue. the taste made you mewl needily as you realized what it all meant. you were his and he was yours.
zeke chuckled, amused by your blissed out expression, before pecking your lips, picking you up and caring you to your room with you mumbling a satisfied âbest birthday everâ against his neck.
#zeke yeager#zeke smut#zeke yeager smut#zeke jaeger#zeke jaeger smut#aot smut#snk smut#attack on titan smut#shingeki no kyoujin x reader#aot x reader#snk x reader#zeke x reader#zeke yeager x reader#zeke jaeger x reader#lera.writes#lera.collabs#age gap tw#degradation tw#choking tw#daddy kink tw#alcohol tw#exhibitionism tw#manipulation tw#corruption tw#dubcon tw#pseudocest tw#smoking tw#dumbification tw
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Devilâs own.
Jungkook x OC
Mafia Au!
Warnings : Non-Con ! Manipulation, Degradation, Shitty hero with no redeeming Qualities you have been warned. ( i mean he does get better but not much.)
Summary : Just Mob Boss Jungkook doing mob boss things.
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
I wasnât sure how long I stayed there , staring at the ceiling and trying to come to terms with what had just happened. It was revolting. It was nauseating. It made me want to claw my own skin off. I stared at the intricate designs , carved into the ceiling, the panels that reflected life and made the room seem bigger than it was. The scent of jasmine and rosemary clung to the sheets and the drapes in the room, cloyingly sweet and meant to arouse the occupants.
I wondered how Iâd got here.
I had memories of satin silk sheets and bright lights. My father had always spoiled me, the best of the best only for his only daughter and Iâd indulged in luxury to my heartâs content. More shoes than I could possibly wear in a life time. Every seasonâs collection, straight into my wardrobe whether I asked for it or not. Diamonds and rubies and emeralds set in platinum and gold , jewelry to match my clothes and even my car if I felt like it.
I shut my eyes in despair. I didnât miss the luxury as much as I missed the solitude. The option to just not do anything. My father hadnât cared enough to see what I was upto and everyone knew that I was betrothed to Jungkook.
And that meant no dates or party invites because after the third guy got his arm in a sling after accidentally brushing past me , word kind of spread. Â Stay away from Elena Gong or the Jeon kid will break your bones.
I shuddered. It had been an obsession, I thought vacantly.
Jungkook had been obsessed, even back then. I just hadnât paid much heed to him. Because Jungkook back then had been terrifying but also ridiculously endearing in some way. He had seemed for lack of a better wordâŠ..insignificant. I was beautiful and rich, never lacked for attention and he was just one among the dozens. Even if I was betrothed to him, I hadnât given much thought to him.
And Jungkook had taken my indifference in stride. Heâd laughed and played around and I hated to admit it, treated me like a queen. Flowers, chocolates and gifts every other day . He would follow me around like a puppy , and I wondered if perhaps my dismissive attitude towards him back then had been a mistake. Did it push him over the edge?
My heart ached fiercely and when I finally willed myself to move, my body protested.
Every inch of me was sore and aching. My head because of how hard heâd gripped my hair. I sat up on shaky legs, fingers trembling as I pulled my shit up to stare at my body. Bite marks littered my skin, marring the smooth surface and I felt bile in my throat at the memory of his teeth on me. Â Finger shaped bruises were beginning to bloom around my thighs and I couldnât breathe over the agony ripping up my insides.
I glanced down between my thighs, at the sticky mess of his release dripping down into the sheets, staining the sheets a murky pink. I shuddered, disgusted. God, I hated him. Where was my phone? My clothes were still there at the foot of the bed and I noticed the small door on the right wall. Crawling off the bed on shaky legs , I limped carefully to the bathroom.
I took Hoseokâs shirt off dropping it in the corner before turning the showers on.
The water felt like a whip on my skin as I sat on the tiled bathroom floor , a small washcloth gripped tight in my hand as I carefully cleaned myself up. I had no idea what the time was⊠It must be very early or very late. No matter. I had to get out of here and get to Jisoo. I swallowed, imagining her alone all this time. The doctors had said she would be up in Guilt churned as I quickly grabbed a towel from the closet and wiped myself down.
It took me another ten minutes to finish dressing up and just as I finished slipping into my shoes, the door opened. Â I glanced up, catching sight of Hoseok as he leaned against the door. He looked a little haggard, a black silk shirt unbuttoned to his chest and tucked into fitted jeans. I stared at him, watching the way his gaze roved over every inch of exposed skin, looking just a tad bit worried.
âThe Hospital called. â He said gently, â Theyâre ready to release you sister. They want to know if you can come pick her up. The babyâs going to have to stay in the NICU for a couple of weeks.â
I groaned. Great. More bills.
âI need a job. â I said miserably. â Help me out.â I stared at him beseechingly and Hoseok gave me a look.
âyou know the kind of jobs I provide. Youâre not built for it. â He said shortly and I shook my head, impatient.
âthatâs not what I meant and you know it. You and your friends pretty much own every club in the city. Get me a job âŠ.â I whispered, moving to stand in front of him and he recoiled.
Just as always, I thought bitterly. Coward.
As much as a coward now as heâd been ten years ago, when heâd pretended that he didnât have any feelings for me. Pretended that he didnât give a damn about me.
The throb in my skull grew in intensity.
My throat was dry and I felt my vision swim a bit. I was tired. Exhausted . I hadnât slept inâŠ.how long really? I hadnât eaten in a dayâŠfor sure⊠And I likely wasnât going to be eating for a long while, let alone feeding Jisoo if I didnât get a job right away. I had twelve thousand won to my name and that was it.
âJungkook-â He began but I was sick of his name so I growled.
âFuck, do you want me to beg Hoseok? I will⊠I canât ⊠I need a job⊠Please.â I said desperately, staring at him and his gaze softened.
âElena, stop looking at me like that, fuck.â He swore, turning and punching the wall hard. â fuck.â
âJust help me get a job. Iâm not asking you to give me money or something.  You donât even have to get it for me⊠Just tell me whoâs hiring ? Somewhere away from Jungkook and his men.â I whispered , and the sheer irony of it didnât escape me. Jung Hoseok was possibly one of Jungkookâs main men.
He ran his hand over his forehead, shaking his head.
âYouâre going to get me killed someday.â He muttered, â Fine. Thereâs a club down in Itaewon. It caters to cops and lawyers exclusively so Jungkook and his men usually keep out of it. My friend owns the place. His name is Im Jaebum. Â Iâll get you a job there , waitressing. Is that alright?â He said softly and I wanted to sob in relief as I nodded. Itaewon meant pretty close to where the bakery was. I could take the bus.
âFine. Iâll talk to him and call you. HereâŠâ He held out a wad of cash and I took it greedily, eyes widening at the 100,000 written on the margin of each note. This was a lot of money.
âHoseokâŠâI said stunned and he shrugged. â Get food and baby stuff for Jisoo. If sheâs going to feed the baby she needs to eat well. Fruits and veggies and lot of protein. If you run out, tell Jaebum you need some advance. Heâll pay you well.â
I nodded, stuffing the money into my pockets quickly . I swallowed when my insides throbbed, aching something fierce.
âThank you.â I said softly, staring up at him and he hesitated, before reaching out and gently cupping my face in his palm. I flinched at his touch and he recoiled.
âWas he⊠Did he hurt you?â He whispered quietly and I smiled bitterly.
âWasnât that the whole point?â I sighed, shaking my head . I hesitated . I wasnât sure if Hoseok would listen to me but I had to try at least.
â Can you not tell him? That⊠That I was a virgin?â I asked quietly and he nodded.
âWasnât planning to.â He said casually.
I stared at him. Iâd always found him handsome. Beautiful. Perfect . And I wondered where we had gone so wrong.
âDo you regret it.â I whispered. â All those choices you made.â
âWhich ones? âŠâ he asked bitterly.
âyou know⊠â I snapped. â the ones that lead us here. You and meâŠ. Standing here like strangers. â
âI wouldnât risk my life for a stranger. Which is what Iâm doing every time I help you .â He said quietly.
âSo what are we then?â I demanded.
âOld friendsâ He said casually.
I snorted.
âFucking coward.â I whispered , loud enough for him to hear as I brushed past him and walked away.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I trudged all the way to the VIP room in the hospital flinching because that was probably a lot of money to be repaid , now owed directly to the devil spawn that was Jeon. I had grabbed a small meal on the way before quickly getting the bus to the Hospital. It was little past eleven in the morning and the hallways were packed with people. Sighing, I moved to the room where Jisoo was, slowly opening the door.
Min Yoongi sat on the chair next to the bed, gazing idly at my sister in law.
To say that I was shocked would be the biggest understatement of the century. My lips parted in shock, panic bubbling up inside me as I exhaled sharply.
âWhat-â I swallowed gazing between him and my Jisoo, who was sitting up against the backrest on the bed, a tray of food on her lap and a small smile on her face.
âLena!! Youâre here!â She cried out softly, tears filling her eyes at once as she held both her hands up. I moved to hug her but my mind stayed on the man near the bed, his sultry feline eyes trained unblinkingly on her. I wrapped my arms around her, trying to get my breathing to regulate but it was impossible.
What on earth was Yoongi doing here?
âMr. Min came to see me. He told me he knew Daehwan.â Jisoo said softly, looking sad but hopeful and I felt my heart turn over as I turned to stare at him.
Min Yoongi knew Daehwan as a target . A hit he had carried out himself.
But I couldnât say a thing. Not in front of Jisoo.
âIâm only here to offer my help. It pains me to see you suffering, Jisoo. I know your husband would want you to be taken care of.â He said softly, his gaze still fixed on her and I didnât like it. At all.
Bile rising, I gave him a glare.
âIâll take care of her. Please donât trouble yourself.â I said shakily and he glanced at me, lips parting a bit, turning into a smirk.
âYou look⊠well rested.â He smirked and I flushed.
âLena, come on⊠I know all thisâŠthis must be expensive. We can use all the help we can get and Mr. Min-â
âPlease call me Yoongi, sweetheart.â Yoongi said charmingly and my sister in law blushed. I felt my skin crawl.
âY-Yoongi said he has a spare room. I canât stay in the bakery. Â And itâs not like heâs a murderer or anything. He showed me his card. Heâs a lawyer.â She said softly and I sighed in despair. Jisoo was naĂŻve bordering on stupid and I wasnât equipped to deal with this.
As I watched she went back to the food, eating ravenously and I felt my heart clench. I could see the twin damp spots at her chest and I noticed the breast pump on the table. It looked brand new. I hadnât even thought about things she may need after the baby, too preoccupied with all the hospital bills and medicines I would have to pay for.
Diapers. Baby wipes. Those little flannel pieces mothers used to wipe down the baby. I felt my head spin, turning to Yoongi who was staring at me casually.
âCan we talk?â I said quietly and he straightened.
âJisoo ssi⊠Please enjoy your meal. And hereâŠâ He gave her his phone. â If youâre done, just give me a buzz on this.â He showed her something on the phone .â Go on try it.â
Jisoo pressed down on the screen curiously and Yoongiâs watch rang .
He grinned as she smiled.
âSee? One touch and Iâll be here yeah?â He said softly, and I felt like I was stuck in some kind of drama, glancing between the pair of them.
âAre you leaving?â She asked curiously and he shook his head.
âIâll be right here, outside. Having a word with Elena. You can finish your food and Iâm guessing itâs time for you to pump again? The pediatrician said youâd have to pump every two hours with the milk so⊠if you get it ready, Iâll drop it off at the NICU.â He said calmly.
Jisoo nodded, staring at him with wide eyed gratefulness and I sighed in despair.
Yoongi moved to the door and I gave her a small smile before following him.
I waited till the door had closed behind me before turning to him, furious.
âWhat do you think youâre-â
âI want her.â He said shortly.
I felt my jaw come unhinged.
âNo.â I hissed, furious and helpless with rage. â Yoongi-â
âDonât make me put a bullet in your head for this, Elena.â He said calmly and I exhaled shakily.
âSheâs⊠You know sheâs not like us. She doesnât know anything about this life. As far as she knows my brother was a surgeon who got killed in a hit and run. You want to âŠ. What do you really want? Did Jungkook put you upto this?â
âIf Jungkook would have his way, your sister in law and your new nephew would both be dead. You know this.â Yoongi said casually. God, could I ever have a conversation with anyone without Jungkook being dragged into it? When did my life get twined so intimately with him?
âWhere is he?â I asked quickly and Yoongi shrugged.
âHeâs out of the country. He left an hour ago.â
âSwitzerlandâŠ.â I said before thinking and Yoongi stiffened.
âHow did you know?â He demanded and I froze.
âI⊠I overheard âŠ..someone.â I muttered and Yoongi moved so fast I barely caught it. The next second I was pressed up against the wall, his forearm pressing into my throat and holding me down while he held a knife right against my jugular.
âNice try. Now the truth.â He hissed.
âOuch..â I choked out , coughing  a bit. â Fine.. Hoseok.. Hoseok told me.â
Yoongi pulled back.
âYou fukcing him?â He asked casually and I glared at him.
ânone of your business.â I snapped.
He laughed at that.
âI know you arenât. Hoseok loves his dick too much to risk having it castrated.â
I sighed, shaking my head. I wasnât here to talk about these bastards.
âJust leave Jisoo alone.â I said quietly and Yoongi sighed.
âWhat are you going to do with her, Elena. You can barely afford to feed yourself. You should be thankful Iâm taking her off your hands.â
I ignored his nonsense and moved till I was pressed up against him, fingers curling into his chest. Yoongi looked surprised, lips twisting in displeasure when I blinked up at him.
âplease.. YoongiâŠâ I begged, â Donât do this to me.â I said quietly. â I ⊠sheâs all I have⊠She⊠My brother had nothing to do with any of this. You know thatâŠ.He left this life decades ago. I donât⊠I donât know why Jungkook wanted him dead in the first place. I loved my brother and my brother loved his wife. I owe it to him ⊠PleaseâŠjustâŠPlease leave her alone.â I whispered softly, letting my fingers drop to grip his arm. Â
He tugged his arm away at once.
â She needs more than empty platitudes and good intentions. She needs food and a place to stay with her baby. Iâm giving her that.â
âAnd what do you get in return?â I demanded angrily. â She just gave birth, fuck you. You canât touch her , not unless youâve lost the last shreds of humanity in that conscience of yours.â
He rolled his eyes.
âIâm not doing this for sex, Elena. If I wanted easy pussy, I would have come to youâŠâ He smirked.  â Donât forget that Jungkook and I share our toys, yeah?â
I opened my mouth to retort before remembering that I was trying to get him to listen to him.
âThen why? What do you wantâŠtell me?â
âI told you. I want her. As she is.â Yoongi shrugged.
âYou killed her husband.â I said , voice shaking as I remembered what Jungkook had said. About my brother begging for his life because Jisoo was pregnant. And how Yoongi hadnât given a shit and shot him anyway.
âA minor inconvenience. Trust me if Iâd seen her before I killed himâŠâ He sighed, shaking his head in regret and I frowned.
âYou would have spared him? â I asked bitterly and Yoongi laughed.
âNo.. I would have killed him sooner.â He smirked. â Is there a point to this whole conversation⊠Iâm getting bored and Jisooâs waiting inside.â
âWeâre supposed to get her out of the hospital today and-â
âIâm taking her home.â He said briskly. â Iâve already spoken to her. And Sheâs agreed that a ramshackle , dilapidated bakery isnât the right place for a new mother and a tiny baby.â
And the worst part was that I couldnât even disagree.
And I couldnât help but feel angry, betrayed. Jisoo wasâŠ. How could she? She hadnât even bothered to talk to me about it⊠Just agreeing to move in with Yoongi. She was older than me. Supposed to be the smart one. My body ached. If that was the bed she was going to make , she could lie on it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âGoing somewhere?â Jungkookâs voice made me freeze.
I swallowed, straightening and stepping back almost instinctively. He stood in the doorway, a cigarette held between his teeth as he stared at me . He looked like heâd showered as well, hair still damp and the smells of citrus and mint permeating the air around him.
It was exactly ten days since Iâd last seen him and Iâd settled into a routine of sorts. Im Jaebumâs bar, Venom was an exclusive club in Itaewon and I could easily disappear into the shadows, staying low and using the beret ( a part of the uniform ) to keep my face hidden as I served the patrons. Like Hoseok had said, the place was filled with cops and lawyers. Yoongi was a frequent fixture here , stopping for just a drink on most days before heading home to my sister in law.
It made me sick but there was nothing I could do about it. Jisoo and little baby Yunsu were both home and needed a l,ot of care. And Yoongi apparently had a cook, a housekeeper and a nanny who helped her out. Jisoo was wary, her senses finally returning but she was also clearly glad to be out of the streets.
âIâm going home after I finish my shift. â I said softly, trying not to stare as he stepped into the room. I turned away from him moving to the shelves and pushing the small canister in place.
âWhereâs home?â He asked casually. I flinched when he stepped right behind me, fingers reaching out to curl on my shoulder, pulling me back till I was flush against his chest. The heat of his body seeped in through the thin fabric of my blouse and I felt my body heat up.
âYou got what you wanted.â I said shakily. â Let me go.â I whispered, dropping the cleaning cloth in the tray on the lower shelves, before moving to grab the mop. I just had to finish mopping the floor . And then I could leave.
But his grip on me stayed firm. I couldnât move. Foreboding rose inside me.
Jungkook hummed at that, stepping closer, till I felt his chin brush the top of my head as he bent over me, arms coming around me  and fingers lightly unbuttoning the first two buttons of my  shirt. I stared at the dark ink on his forearm. , swallowing as he kept coming closer.
âWhat I wanted? That pathetic little display ten days ago?â  He whispered softly â Just think about this Elena âŠâŠ  Iâve been chasing you for years, I got rid of your entire family and yet I let you live. Why do you think that was, huh? â He shook his head, â For two minutes of you lying underneath me like a frigid bitch? You think thatâs what I want Elena? Think Iâll be satisfied with that? â He laughed.
I stared at the wall in front of me  and I couldnât do this. Couldnât play this sick game with him. Not when he kept changing the rules . Not when there was nothing left for me to gamble or lose.
âJisoo. I have to go see her. Just⊠Just let me go see her. I need to see if sheâs alright and then we can talk. â I whispered. Jungkook smiled, tilting my  head to the side with his fingers. I felt the damp press of his lips against my jaw and my skin crawled.
âDonât worry, Yoongiâs taking care of her.â He whispered softly and I felt my heart turn over in my chest at the reminder. Iâd been forced to relent because Yoongi had taken her home to a fully finished and decorated nursery , a closet full of baby clothes for her son and nursing clothes for her. She had been bowled over and when Iâd told her to think about the why of itâŠsheâd given me a helpless sort of smile. . As far as she was concerned , Yoongi had been nothing but generous and kind⊠And she wasnât going to say no to him because she couldnât afford to..
âI⊠he promised me heâd let me see her. And the babyâŠevery day. That was the deal.â
Jungkook laughed.
âI thought I made this clear . You donât get to make deals with anyone because you belong to me. I get to decide what happens to you. Anytime. Anywhere. Do you need another demonstration , Elena?â His hand moved to my breast, groping the flesh, fingers rough and hard and I whimpered in pain.
âNo..â I choked out , eyes widening in terror and he made quick work of the rest of the buttons on my blouse. Junkook hummed, kissing the back of my neck and slowly turning me around in his arms.
âRelax. You donât have a job. How are you going to feed her and the kid? Yoongi isnât like me. He doesnât hold a lot of grudges. And for some reason he seems to have a hard on for your sister in law. He wants to marry her. â He chuckled and I felt nausea bloom.
âNo.. Donât⊠Donât do that to her. Sheâs not like us. She doesnât know⊠She doesnât have anything to do with this life.â I begged, heart racing at the thought of Jisoo, helpless and scared and alone with a baby , trapped with a fucking assassin. Yoongi killed for a living . That was his job. Jisoo was delicate and sensitive.
âShe still needs to eat and live right? With what?  Heâs feeling particularly generous so heâs taken her home . You donât have to worry about them anymore⊠Isnât that nice?â he smirked and I felt my throat go dry.
I clenched my fists, feeling my breath catch.
âThe only person you need to worry about yourself is yourself. Isnât that how you prefer it anyway? Beautiful selfish Elena who never gave a fuck about anyone but herself. Isnât that who you truly are, angel?â He smiled.
âNot anyoneâŠ. Just you⊠I donât give a fuck about you.â I said defiantly, staring right up at him. Â
Jungkook stared at me and stepped closer, reaching out and running his fingers up and down my cheek. I flinched because he still held the lit cigarette.
âNone at all?â Â He asked curiously, lightly tapping on the end of the cigarette, and I flinched when the hot ash spilled onto my shoulder.
âDid that hurt, baby?â He whispered, leaning in and pressing the cigarette to my lips.â Iâm sorry. Breathe in for me.â He stuck the cigarette into my mouth and I pulled away , coughing and disgusted.
I closed my eyes as his free hand went to my wrist, tugging me closer. I stiffened as he wrapped his arms around me, drawing me in till my face pressed against his chest, his body flush against mine, one hand moving back to stroke my back.
âI missed you. Youâre terrible at pleasing me but I thinkâŠwith a little bit of training, you can make me cum⊠â He smirked. â Letâs start with a blowjob, yeah?â
I stiffened.
âNo.â I said softly and he smirked, pulling back.
âNo?â He asked softly. . I felt my throat go dry in fear as I noticed the way his gaze shifted. Â I bit my lips to stifle the pain as He carefully pressed the lit end of the cigarette right against the curve of my breast , pressing in for a couple of seconds and pulling away just before the skin began to singe. He glanced up at me, and I blinked through the tears, pain spreading all over my chest at the burn. That would leave a scar, I thought miserably.
âWrong answer. Try again.â He whispered.
âGo to Hell.â I choked out.
I flinched when his fingers slipped up into my hair, gripping hard. My scalp burned, sharp and insistent and instinct made me grip his wrist, trying to get him off but it was impossible.
âLet me go..â I snapped, glaring at him. God, How I hated him.
âWas I your first??â He whispered, dragging me close enough that his lips brushed my ear. â Never had a cock before? Was that why you were so fucking tight?â
I bit my lips, glaring at him, defiant and furious. Did Hoseok actually tell him? That two faced snakeâŠ. God , why did these fuckers never leave me alone?
âSeokjin hyung told meâŠTold me he was looking forward to breaking a virgin and that made me thinkâŠ.God, I was the first cock she ever hadâŠ.â He hummed, looking infinitely pleased.
âYes. And I got to say⊠I donât know what the fuss is about. You couldnât even make me cum.â I snapped and Jungkook grinned, grip tightening and the other hand moving to curl around my waist, squeezing hard.
âDid I make you bleed from between your legs Elena? Tell me I didâŠ.Cause thatâs fucking hot. â He whispered, voice low and gruff.
Jungkook, I thought vacantly, was a psychopath.
âGo to Lisa. Go fuck her and make her bleed if thatâs what gets you offâŠ.  and leave me alone.â I whispered and he smiled, bending down pressing a kiss right where heâd burned my skin.
âI donât need you to tell me that. Sheâs my fiancĂ©. The woman Iâm going to marry. And you know what that means? I actually give a shit whether she cums or not. And trust me she does. Multiple times. Sometimes so hard she passes out.â
âOr maybe she fakes it. Maybe she passes out because she canât stand your touch either.â I shrugged. â Because we all know thatâs what sheâs good at Jungkook. She faked her friendship with me , sheâll fake her loyalty to you.â
âAlways got something smart to say, huh Elena? Letâs see how mouthy you get when Iâm shoving my cock down your throat.â
I flinched when he pushed me, hard enough to send me sprawling on the floor. I caught myself with difficulty , throwing my hands out to keep my head from hitting the floor. I flinched at the pain that shot up my body, every inch throbbing because of how rough this fucker had been with me.
Ten days and the aftermath of that night still lingered on me.
And it was three in the morning  and Iâd spent eight hours on my feet bussing tables , I was exhausted.
I closed my eyes, before pressing my palm against the floor, trying to pull myself up when I felt the press of his shoe at the base of my spine, pushing me down.
I whimpered in shock, my hands giving out and shoulder crashing down into the floor.
âStay down for a second, baby.â He whispered and I exhaled.
I pressed my palm against the floor, head dropping on to the carpeted floor . I whimpered when I felt him crouch down, foot digging in harder into my back and I curled my fingers into the carpet to swallow the pained sound that bubbled up in my throat.
âIâm going to fuck you again. And this time I want you to do all the work.â Jungkookâs voice came from over me and I flinched. I considered the odds of me putting up a fight and actually winning. It was laughable. I wasnât going to fight a force of nature. And that was what Jeon Jungkook was.
â You canât make me do anything Jungkook.â I whispered finally. â You can hit me and rape me and kill me but you canât make me do anything to you. You just have to live with that.â
His foot lifted off my spine and I felt hands on my arms, pulling me up till I was kneeling. I watched as he moved around to stand in front of me.
âLook at me.â He said carefully.â From now you only speak when I tell you to.â
â Whatever. Â Letâs get this over with so I can go see my sister and my nephew.â I said shakily.
He sighed deeply at that, shaking his head.
âSee, if it was upto me, Iâd just put a bullet in both their heads. Cos at this point theyâre just proving to be a nuisance.â
My blood turned to ice in my veins.
â But,  Yoongiâs just getting to know your pretty little JisooâŠAnd heâs my favorite hyung. So Iâm going to let her live. But, letâs not invade their privacy for a while.â He began unbuckling his belt and I felt nausea rise inside me.
âJungkook?â The voice came from the door and I stiffened. Â Jungkook groaned.
âBaby, what the fuck are you doing here?â He said gruffly, standing up and using his knee to push me out of the way roughly. I swore, gripping the edge of the table near me to steady myself before turning around to stare at the woman at the door. Â I stumbled to my feet, still feeling a little out of it. I needed food. Before I collapsed in a heap on the floor.
âYou were supposed to come see me tonight. I went looking for you everywhere and I find you here about to get with some common whore?â Â she shouted and I stiffened, glaring at her.
She stood framed in the doorway, staring at me for a second before letting her gaze wander all over the room. She stared at me, eyes taking in the unbuttoned blouse and I quickly moved to put the buttons back on.
âDid you fuck her?â She demanded angrily and Jungkook hummed.
âSince when did I owe you answers, angel?â He asked casually and I watched the womanâs eyes widen, before her brows furrowed in a frown.
â So what, I canât ask you who youâre with ?â She asked angrily and Jungkook groaned , kicking out at the nearest stand with enough force to send it toppling over the side, crashing to floor and breaking on impact. I stumbled, back, wrapping my arms around myself as he fairly growled.
âWhat the fuck is up with all you cunts today?â He demanded, glancing at me in distaste. â I come back after busting my ass at work for ten entire days . I just needed to get my dick sucked and you two.â He shook his head, hand reaching into his jacket and I felt my eyes widen when he pulled his glock out, releasing the safety and loading the gun before pressing the muzzle right against her skull.
The woman whimpered, hands held up as he tapped the firearm against her.
âYou. You donât come anywhere near me unless I send for you. Is that clear?â He asked sharply and she nodded frantically, abject terror written all over her face.
He turned to me.
âAnd you. Youâre coming with me.â He said quietly and I felt my eyes widen. I opened my mouth to protest but the girl at the door beat me to it.
âI think notâŠ. Youâre not taking her anywhere, Jungkook, Iâll-â She began, reaching forward to grab him and Jungkook moved so quickly, I could barely blink.
The shot rang out , making me jump and I watched as she crumbled to the floor, crying out in pain. I stared in horror, watching the hole in her arm, spilling blood all over the floor and the hallway and my throat went completely dry, Â staring at the girl on the floor and the blank, absolutely merciless look on his face.
âJust because I let you sit on my cock once in a while, doesnât mean you get a say in how I live my life.â He said quietly, using his foot to prod her hip. He glanced at me and I felt my throat go dry as he pulled the glock back to reload it.
He aimed the gun right at me, eyes dark and heavy.
âAre you going to be good for me, baby? Or do you need a physical demonstration as well?â He tilted his head to where the girl was on the floor, pressing her palm against her arm.
âSheâs  bleeding out.. â I choked out. â you need to get her help, Jungk-â
Another shot rang out and I jumped, heart in my throat as I tried to understand what had happened. It took me a second to realize that he hadnât shot me. That he had fired at the ceiling.
âAnswer the bloody question Elena.â He growled and I flinched, nodding.
âI⊠Iâll listen⊠JustâŠâ I glanced back at the poor girl on the floor.â Get her some help.â
Jungkook smiled a little. He turned to the girl on the floor and shook his head.
âGet up baby. Go find Hoseok and get that patched up, yeah? And donât provoke me the next time, yeah? â He said casually and she stumbled to her feet, looking disoriented and scared as she moved out of the door.
â And you. â He glared at me. âFinish dressing up and follow me.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âWhere are we going?â I asked nervously, fighting the instinct to just take off at a sprint, as we walked down the road to where his Mercedes was parked.
âMy home. Where else?â He said casually and I stiffened.
âJungkook-â
âDidnât I tell you not to speak unless I ask you to, Elena? Iâm jet lagged and angry. Trust me , you donât want to piss me off now.â He said casually and I swallowed.
He opened the door for me, the polite gesture so at odds with what he was doing that my head began to throb.
But I climbed in nonetheless. I stayed quiet for the short ride to his apartment , eyes fixed straight ahead and Jungkook was quiet too. I was too exhausted to be scared, I thought despondently, my eyes drooping because of how long Iâd been up. Glancing out the window, I watched the cars whizz by, people living their lives, completely unaware that almost all of them were merely tiny little gears in a machine run exclusively by men like Jungkook. That all their lives, spent working and earning and dyingâŠit was all meaningless. They had no say in anything. People like Jungkook were the ones who got to shape the world to their liking. The ones who got to play God.
And Jungkook was definitely the closest to an omnipotent human Iâd ever come across.
Powerful, untouchable and terrifying.
So perhaps, it was a little flattering, that I was the one thing he couldnât get out of his head.
I glanced at him discreetly.
He was beautiful, I thought with a pang. One of the most beautiful men on this planet. Despite the years, his boyish charm was still right there on his face and he could slip on a plaid shirt , a white t shirt and stone wash jeans and pass off as an innocent college student. I stared at the taut jaw, the long column of his neck and the broad back. His biceps bulged when he gripped the steering when and my eyes lingered on the long fingers curled around the wheel.
I jumped when his hand moved to grip the stick shift , curling on the knob and yanking it back with force. I swallowed, thighs pressing together as my mind shifted to that night in Hoseokâs club. I hated myself for how often I relived it. And not always with disgust.
My fingers fell on the ring on his finger. His engagement ring, I thought with a pang. Lisa. Beautiful, wonderful Lisa who had been a dear friend . Once. For all her shortcomings I knew she loved the man who sat next to me. Cared deeply for him, even. Why else would she do this to me? She must have strong feelings for him , if  it had prompted her to throw away our friendship of over a decade.
âYouâre cheating on her then.â I said quietly.  His reminder to not talk to him rang in my head but I couldnât stop myself. He wasnât a stranger. And that ringâŠthe ring that promised to bind two people foreverâŠ.. Iâd worn it too. For him.
Jungkook didnât reply, merely glancing at me in passing.
I sighed, looking at my knees, feeling my shoulders tremble a bit.
âIs she going to be there?â I asked quietly.
He exhaled sharply. I noticed the way his grip on the steering wheel tightened.
âNo.â Â He said shortly.
âShe lives with you right? You said weâre going home âŠ.then where is she-â
âWhat is this, twenty fucking questions?â He snapped and I swallowed. â Iâm not taking you home to my fiancĂ©e Elena, do I look like a fucking idiot? â He shook his head.
Before I could demand more answers, he was pulling over into a side alley. I watched as he carefully parked the car before stepping out. Â Second later, he was coming around and opening the door.
I stared at him, gripping the hem of my blouse, tight. My stomach twisted into knots.
âCanât you just let me go?â I whispered softly, pride forgotten in the wake of my tiredness. Jungkook stared at me, face eerily blank.
âGet out of the car.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âLike it?â He asked softly and I stood on the threshold, taking in the lavishly decorated apartment on the top floor of the building. I noticed the portrait right up front, a large full sized photo of me and Jungkook from nearly a decade ago, wrapped around each other in a hug , showing off our engagement bands.
âWhat is this?â
âIt was supposed to be your wedding gift. From me. I bought it for you. Nine years ago. Thought you should see it.â He said quietly.
I stayed perfectly still , as he wrapped his hands around me in a hug.
âWhy did you leave me, Elena?â He asked quietly and I felt my throat go dry.
âWhy do you still have this place? Get rid of it.â I snapped. He laughed at that , pulling away and turning me around till I stared at him.
â Will you stay here, with me?â He asked softly and I froze.
âYouâre out of your mind.â I said shortly.
He hummed.
âPossibly. But then, the problem is this. If I tell you , you canât leave this place ever againâŠ.Thereâs not much you can do about it, right?â He said thoughtfully and I felt a sob building in my chest.
âI⊠Donât.â I said shakily.
âYou should see the bedroom. Come.â
His fingers wrapped around my wrist dragging me past the lavish couch and sofa, past a well kept bar onto a wide hallway dimly lit. He stopped at the second door on the right, reaching out to open the lock. Â The room was plunged in darkness and I hesitated.
âGo on⊠After you, Mrs. Jeon.â He said softly . I could feel distaste creeping up my spine at the name, shivering a bit as I stepped into the darkness.
âCan you imagine, if weâd gotten married. This is what our first night together would be likeâŠâ He pressed against my back, arms coming around me , so gentle that I shivered.
âJungkookâŠwhat are you doing?â I asked shakily.
âShushâŠ. â He whispered, moving to unbutton my blouse again. I grabbed his wrists quickly.
âWe arenât married. Iâm not your wife.â I said sharply and I felt him go still behind me.
âShut your mouth and play along like a good girl.â He said quietly. He shook my hands off, moving to undo the buttons again.
Not sure what he expected, I stayed perfectly still as he hummed, pressing soft feather light kisses down my jaw and past my shoulders. His hands stroked up and down my arm as he laughed .
âDid you miss me ElenaâŠ..all these yearsâŠâ He said quietly. â Because I missed you. So much.â
He hugged me close, tight and hard.
âAre you scared?â He whispered, â honey?â
âOh, GodâŠâ I choked out, nausea rising up in my throat at the endearment.
âMy wifeâŠâ He whispered, pressing a few more kisses against my skin before pushing me a bit towards the bed. â Should I turn on the lights? I wanna see you.â
He nudged me towards the bed and my legs gave out when I hit the edge of it, legs turning to jelly as I sat on it, shaky and creeped out and terrified. Jungkook moved to turn on the lamp on the bedside table, a soft golden glow lighting up the bed .
âLook at you⊠so beautiful.â He whispered and I watched as he tugged off his shirt, before moving to his belt. He was watching me like I was something precious. Like I was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
âWhat are you doing?â I asked quietly and he smiled, running his fingers over the tattoos decorating his chest. He stopped at a large ornate tiger lily, inscribed right over his heart.
âDo you like it?â he said softly. â I got this for you. My ElenaâŠ. As delicate as a lily and as brave as a tiger.â
I stared at him in disbelief.
âEither fuck me or let me go, Iâm not here to talk about-â
He slapped me, so hard that my head whipped to the side, my face feeling like it had caught fire. I gasped, the pain spreading all over my jaw and I couldnât quite grasp what had just happened. I pressed shaky fingers to the throbbing skin near my mouth, eyes watering at the sting.
âDidnât I tell you to play along, angel?â He whispered sharply and I closed my eyes , shuddering.
Play along. Do it if you want to get out of here alive. â
Fucking psychopath.
â Itâs beautiful, Jungkook.â I whispered softly, glancing at him with teary eyes. He nodded.
âWeâll get one for you too. A wolf. With the initials JK on itâŠ. Right hereâŠâ He lightly traced a path over my collarbone and I hoped to God, this was some sick fantasy. That he wasnât seriously considering tattooing his initials on me.
âStrip for me baby⊠All of it. I want to see you.â He whispered and I hesitated just long enough to take a deep breath. I reached back, quickly undoing my bra clasp and pulling the fabric off.  I hooked my thumbs into my skirt and my panties, tugging both of them off me, swiftly. I dropped all of it on the floor next to the bed, before moving to kneel in the middle of the bed, staring at him with a smile that felt physically painful.
âIâm going to make you feel good, baby.â He whispered quietly, crawling over on top of me.
âLay down for me.â He said, and I felt repulsed, as he kissed my lips, soft and gentle, pressing in till I was flat on my back, legs parted so he could lie in between.
It was so different from last time and somehow ten times worse.
Jungkook pressed kisses all over my face, whispering gentle words against my skin that felt like acid.
âSo beautifulâŠ. Mine. You were always mine Elena. Mine to touch and mine to break . Mine to love and mine to fuck.â
I stared as he loomed over, his face inches from mine, his gaze deceptively affectionate, his eyes warm and almost soft. I watched as he came closer, his lips closing over mine. Instinctively I kept my lips together but his fingers curled around my thigh, squeezing hard enough to make me whimper, lips parting . He pressed his tongue in then , licking into my mouth and I brought my hands up, instinctively wrapping around the bare skin of his shoulders and my body thrummed at the feeling of his muscles under my fingers.
Curiosity made me foolish, and I found myself tracing the hills and valleys of his skin, fascinated by the way the muscles flexed, every time he moved his arm.
âYou like that? I worked hard on thoseâŠâ He chuckled, watching me curl my fingers around his biceps. He was so⊠big. I moved my fingers up to the hardness of his chest, splaying my palm on his pecs and my fingers caught a hard little scar, almost perfectly round and deep.
âWhat is thisâŠâ I asked , curious my finger dipping into the healed skin and he hummed.
âYour father . He shot me when I was chasing his car down in Jeju Do. Foolish bastard. Thought he could outrun me.â He laughed .
I glanced at him, catching his eyes and the ebbing laughter , my heart twisting.
âThen why am I here? You hate my father. You killed my entire family. So why am I here, Jungkook?â Â I asked foolishly, my heart breaking a bit and he hesitated.
âBecause youâre mine.â He said simply.
I closed my eyes in despair.
âIf this was our wedding nightâŠ. What would you sayâŠ?â He asked suddenly.
I stared at him, confused.
âWhat?â
âIf we got married back then⊠When you were eighteen. And it was our first night togetherâŠ.. what would you say?â
I sighed.
âIâd ask you to âŠ.to be gentle.â I whispered.
He nodded.
âTell me , then.â
I stared at him, feeling helpless.
âGo on, Elena.â He said again.
âJungkookâŠâ I began but he shook his head.
âGgukkie.â He said softly. â Call me GGukkie⊠Thatâs what you used to call me âŠwhen we were young.â
I clenched my fists, on his chest, resisting the urge to push him off. That wouldnât end well for me.
âGGukkieâŠâ I whispered, finally, glancing up at him, licking my lips and parting them gently, eyes as wide as they could go, â you know its my first time right?â
Jungkookâs eyes fairly danced at that and he hummed, leaning closer.
âIs it, baby?â He asked, reaching up to brush my hair away, fingers gentle on my face.
Get into it. Get into it and get it over with.
âYou know it isâŠâ I pouted, â No one else can touch me. Iâm yours , arenât I GGukkieâŠâ
He laughed, rubbing his nose against mine.
âThat you are, kitten.â
Kitten? Thatâs a new one.
Shut up and stay in character , fuck.
I was so fucking screwed.
â So⊠will you be gentle?â I whispered , â I donât want it to hurt.â
Jungkook wrapped his arms around me rolling over and taking me with him till I was lying flat on top of him.
âThen how about this angel? You can ride meâŠ. As slow and gentle as you like. Make yourself feel good on my cock, yeahâŠ.?â
I stared at him.
Iâm gonna fuck you and youâre going to do all the work.
Heâd played me like a fiddle.
âWell baby? Go onâŠ. Take my pants off.â
I exhaled angrily, before moving down, to tug on his pants. He helped me take them off kicking off his boxer briefs as well.
Thatâs a beautiful dick. Objectively. Very pretty.
Shut the fuck up.
â Get it wet for me babyâŠ.â He said softly. I glanced down at the hard length of it, jutting out of the small thatch of hair and felt my mouth go dry . Which would be counterproductive if I wanted to get it wet. So I swirled my tongue around my mouth, trying to get my mouth moist, before leaning down and carefully wrapping my lips around the head.
Fuck, he tastes good.
I shook my head a bit to clear the voice in my head, glancing up at him with my lips stretched around the soft pink head and he was looking right back at me, eyes heavy and dark .
âGo on baby, take more of it in, use your tongueâŠmake me feel good.â
I closed my eyes, letting the spit coat the hard length of his cock, sinking down till the tip began to inch down my throat. I sucked lightly, running my tongues back and forth on whatever skin I could touch and it was like sucking a lollipop except the lollipop was thick enough to stretch my mouth wide and hit the back of my throat.
I felt his hand reach into my hair, gripping hard and I whimpered.
âBe gentleâŠâ I whispered, pulling off and his eyebrows shot up , clearly in surprise . He stared at me for a second, as though considering my request and then his fingers loosened , threading through the strands soothingly.
âIâm sorry, baby.â He whispered . I went back to sucking him off, somehow my natural tendency to work hard making me bob up and down, using my tongue and taking him as deep as I could. I felt a sick sort of satisfaction when he moaned in pleasure and for some damn reason I wanted to draw more sounds out of him.
This is a dream. Either that or you tripped over a pothole and fell into another dimension.
â Are you wet ? Come here, so I can checkâŠ.â Jungkook said softly and I pulled off moving up to straddle his hips. I flinched when he reached down, tracing my slit with carefully fingers before slipping in two. I tightened against the intrusion, still sore on the inside and he pulled his fingers out, bringing them up to my mouth.
âSuckâŠand get them nice and wet if you donât want it to hurt.â He said quietly and I wrapped my lips around his fingers, letting my spit coat the slender digits.
When he pushed them back into me, the slide was easier , wetter and I gripped his shoulders, trying to relax around him. It felt foreign but also good⊠I felt goodâŠ
I stared down at him, the broad muscled body and the handsome face and for a crazy moment I imagine what it would have been, if I had married him. Would it have been thisâŠ.this⊠weird pleasure that was somehow both painful and exhilarating at the same time. I bit my lips as he curled his fingers inside me, rubbing at some spot high up inside me that sent heat shooting straight up my spine, slick dripping out of me and onto the hard planes of his stomach like honey from a comb.
âNow sit on my cock.â He said quietly. I trembled, reaching down to lightly grip his cock, moving till the head lined up right against my slit or where I thought my slit was. Biting my lips, I lowered my body, feeling my body cleave to let him in, his cock pressing in and in and in.
My knees gave out and I slid down the length of him, the sudden, incredible fullness knocking the breath right out of me.
â FuckâŠbabyâŠ.you alright?â He whispered and it messed with my head, the way he actually looked concerned and worried and I couldnât take anymore of it.
âPlease⊠Please⊠I just⊠I want to go homeâŠâ I whimpered, feeling full and stretched out, my thighs trembling and my insides wet and warm and somehow stuck between wanting more and wanting it to end.
Jungkook grunted, fingers curling over both my hips and lifting me lightly and with ease.
âCome on babyâŠ. Ride meâŠ.â He whispered, â Put your hands on my chest and roll your hips, up and down .â
I did as he said, one hand braced against his chest, the other gripping his shoulder as I tried to move on him but it was hopeless. I had no energy or inclination to do this and the pleasure was fast ebbing into frustration. Jungkook seemed to sense it because he growled.
âFuck, youâre so fucking bad at this⊠Fine⊠Just lay there and let me use that stupid cunt of yours.â He snapped,  gripping my waist and folding his knees just enough to brace his feet on the bed. I gasped as I got lifted a bit , his cock slipping in impossibly deeper , the tip nudging close to my cervix , the lightest brush of it send sharp jolts of electric pain pleasure up my spine.
âOh fuck,..â I breathed as he pistoned into me, hips hitting my ass with brutal force as he fucked up into me and I could only tremble, eyes fluttering shut, fingers going numb from how hard I was gripping him.
âYouâre gonna cum today⊠Iâm gonna make you cum on my cockâŠâ He growled, reaching down and pressing his thumb against my clit, rubbing softly, slow circles that were almost gentle compared to the brutal pounding oh his hips and I felt my mouth go slack, wetness slipping out of my tongue and dripping down my chin because of how excruciatingly good it felt, having him so deep, pressing in against the edge of my womb and I and to press my palm, right up against my belly , stunned because of how my body seemed to open and shift to make room for him.
âIâm gonna cum inside you, right inside your womb, fuckâŠ. Gonna carry my babies for me, right sweetheart? Gonna watch you get round and full with my seed , watch you drip milk all over me with those beautiful titsâŠ.fuckâŠâ
The shock of his words sent me over the edge, my body clenching down on him as I came, my orgasm so strong that I felt like I was cramping up on the inside and I toppled forward onto him, landing on his chest and bouncing a bit. Jungkook grunted a little, wrapping both his arms around me, holding close as he fucked me right through the aftershocks, body stilling only when I stopped shuddering and I felt warm wetness spill inside me, so deep that I knew I would have to swallow three morning after pills after this, although I was on birth control.
Because one could never be too sure with these things.
Jungkook stayed still under me and it took me a few seconds to catch my breath. I finally levered myself off of him, legs shaking as I rolled over and onto the bed before breathing in huge lungfuls of air.
âCan I go?â I choked out.
Jungkook grunted. â Get the fuck out of here.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I stumbled out of the cab, exhausted and out of my mind with self loathing, I didnât expect to see Hoseok sitting on the pavement outside the bakery, leaning against a streetlight, face warm but determined.
âHobi?â I asked stunned. â What are you-â
He cut me off with a kiss.
I stared wide eyed as he pulled me into an embrace, wrapping me in warmth and scent of his cologne, his hands impossibly gentle around me as he all but cradled me against his body, his lips moving gently against mine.
âElenaâŠâ He breathed against my lips, eyes glinting . â I love you. Iâve been in love with you for years. Iâm so fucking sorry for being such a coward but you deserve to know⊠you deserve to know how I feel about you.â
I stared at him in disbelief, my heart pounding as I punched his chest in desperation.
âNo⊠No fuck you⊠what are you doingâŠ. Heâll kill youâŠâ I hissed and he tightened his arms around me.
âI donât care.â He hissed. â I donât⊠I canât just⊠I canât let him hurt you like this. I wonât. Iâm going to tell him. Iâm going to tell him to let you go or lose our friendship.â He said angrily and I trembled. Â
My heart raced because Hoseok was the only one Iâd ever loved. In every way a girl could love a boy. He was and had always been this confusing breed of brother and friend while everyone had drooled after Jeon Jungkook , Iâd always been drawn to himâŠdrawn to his quiet strength and to the way he had always treated me as an equalâŠ
But⊠but JungkookâŠ. Jungkook who would put a bullet in his brain without a thought if he thought that Hoseok was trying to move in on something that belonged to himâŠ..
âHoseokâŠjust⊠Donât. I⊠I love you tooâŠâ I breathed out, tired and scared and so fucking worried because what if someone was listening even now..what if word got to Jungkook and he tried to hurt âŠ.i couldnât even think it.
âCome find me when Jungkook is busy . When he canât find usâŠâ I said softly, reaching out and pressing my palm against his face.
âIâm not scared of him.â Hoseok growled  and it was ridiculous. Â
âBut Iâm scared of losing you. â I said quickly. â We canât⊠He canât know. Ever.â
Hoseok nodded before pulling me close again.
âWas he too rough?â He whispered and I blinked, flushing. I shook my head.
âNo.. I. No. I thinkâŠâ
âI hate that he was the one to touch you, first. You.. You deserve to know how good it can beâŠ. How gentle.. I want to⊠fuckâŠâ He shook his head pulling away and I wrapped my arms around myself.
âWe canâtâŠâ I said quietly. â you know we canât.â
He glanced at me, eyes blazing and lips parted and I groaned.
âDonât look at me like that HobiâŠâ I whispered, shaking my head.
âTomorrow. Heâs going to Jeju Do , to inspect a new resort. He wonât be back till the day after. Call in sick at work.â He said quietly and I bit my lips, feeling a bit like a whole idiot.
I nodded.
He reached forward and pressed a kiss to my forehead.
No self preservation skills at all, I thought miserably. Â
If Jungkook found outâŠâŠ.
Authorâs Note : Iâll add the taglist here tomorrow
508 notes
·
View notes
Text
remember.
----âĄ----
pairing: rintaro suna x female reader.
genre: yandere, dark, light romance. // one shot, 4k words.
synopsis: abusive relationships can seem impossible to leave. when you open up to a classmate, your life takes a dramatic turn in the best and worst ways imaginable.
content warnings: assault, domestic abuse (not from suna), descriptions of violence, yandere themes.
----âĄ----
âhey, kid.â sunaâs voice caught your attention as you passed by him in the university corridor. he was quiet, only speaking loud enough for you to hear right as you were walking by.
âhey, rintaro.â you stopped for a moment, refusing to look up at the tall man towering over you.
âi havenât seen you in a while. everything okay?â he leaned against the wall and clutched a textbook to his chest. âyou havenât even been to class. kinda been missing my project partner.â
âyou got my work though, right?â you asked him, partially covering your face with your hair. âi emailed it to you.â
âi did.â
âokay⊠good.â you cleared your throat, awkwardly shuffling and offering a suspiciously sudden goodbye.
âhey, wait-" suna grabbed your wrist to keep you from leaving. the small amount of pressure more than enough on your deep bruise to make you wince.
suna noticed your pained expression and immediately let go, stepping back.
âiâm sorry, i didnât mean to hurt you. i just wanted to ask you if-â
âitâs okay!â you interrupted, knowing youâd already spoken to him for too long. you needed to get out of there before anyone noticed. âyou didnât hurt me. sorry, i have to go. bye!â
your behaviour was erratic. your speech was rushed; forced and strained with every word as you tried your best to appear normal.
unfortunately it was much harder to pretend everything was okay than youâd originally thought itâd be.
you quickly turned and headed down the hallway to drop off the assignments to your other professor. the last one youâd have to see for the day before heading home. you were almost there. so close you might not even run into him.
youâd hoped, anyway.
----âĄ----
after seeing your professor, you walked out into the fresh evening air. the cold stinging your cheeks and the wind pushing your hair out of your face.
your cheeks burned from the freezing air, but it was your black eye was that hurt the most.
âiâm sorry, i just lost my temper.â his words echoed in your head, âyou shouldnât have pissed me off.â
you nodded, essentially agreeing with him. itâs true, if he didnât get mad, he wouldnât have hit you. and why was he mad? because of something you did. so really, it was your own fault.
you were the one apologizing to him that night. doing anything you could to make it up to him. all of this with a deep purple bruise forming on your face.
when he finally left your dorm and went back to his, you were mentally exhausted. you fell asleep and woke up right before your second class of the day.
he had started forcing you to miss classes, to do everything at home and only go in to submit your work. this was for two reasons.
the first, you could spend more time with him due to your schedules. if yours was freed then youâd have more time together.
the second was to stop you from talking to other men. completely.
...and then he found out suna was your lab partner.
âi donât want you working with him.â
âi have to. the professor is the one who chooses.â
âthen work from home and submit the stuff online. that guy is a manipulator. heâs dangerous and will take advantage of you. i just know it.â
youâd never gotten that type of vibe from suna, but you obeyed your boyfriend because you didnât want to know what would happen if you didnât.
secretly, though, you missed class. you missed working with him. laughing, getting to know each other. heâd become a good friend over the past year and since you had the same majors, you two shared quite a few classes.
he was calm. funny and quiet, but definitely not timid. his energy made him come off tough, but not scary. if anything, he made you feel⊠safe.
just for those few hours you had together.
and whenever class would end, you found yourself missing that feeling.
----âĄ----
âi have to go to class tomorrow.â you said, refusing to make eye contact with your boyfriend whoâd invited himself over to your dorm.
just like he does every. single. night.
âwhy? you gonna go talk to that suna guy?â he approached you, giving you a terrifying smile that you know wasnât coming from a place of happiness.
âyuji⊠please.â your words were barely a whisper when you felt his fingers wrap around your throat. âmy professor told me i need to start going. my grades are falling behind.â
his fingers tapped rhythmically against your skin. dancing skillfully as he toyed with the idea of choking you. you held your breath, expecting the worst.
âyou should try harder.â he growled, digging his fingertips into your neck and you clenched your eyes closed. âget your grades back up so you donât have to spend any more time with that guy.â
âokay, okay!â you grabbed onto his wrist and his eyes widened. âi will! iâll get my grades up so i donât need to see him anymore.â
âgood girl.â he smiled, the evil expression heâd previously worn had melted away into a false image of a kind man. âalways listening so well for me.â
yuji leaned in and kissed you. you kissed back, barely, but just enough for him to be satisfied and leave you alone.
âtime for me to go.â he sighed as he heard the dorm advisor do a final walk through to knock on the doors and let the students know it was time for guests to leave.
âsee you tomorrow?â he asked, tilting your chin up to look at him.
âsureâŠâ you whispered. you trembled under his touch and wanted nothing more than for him to leave your sight.
âgood. itâs a date.â he said happily and gave you another kiss, practically skipping down the hallway back to his own room.
you shut and locked your door, desperately wishing that was the last time youâd ever have to see him.
----âĄ----
âwell, well, well.â suna cooed as you took your seat next to him. âas i live and breathe, i never thought iâd see the day. you finally made it to class.â
you nodded and pulled out your books.
âhad to. my grades are slipping.â you sighed, looking around at the science classroom. âwhat are we doing today?â
âlab day.â suna said as he nudged an instruction sheet towards you. âshould we put on our coats and get to it?â
âokay...â
you started to have an internal panic attack. your wrists were as bruised as the black eye you were hiding behind your hair.
suna stepped away to get your lab coats.
this would all be visible, and you didnât want suna (or anyone) to see any of it.
you nervously approached your professor and she looked up at you with a disinterested stare.
âmaâam, i need to be excused from class today.â
âabsolutely not.â she scoffed, âunless you want to fail my class, which i know you canât afford to do, youâll stay and do your lab.â
you opened your mouth to reply but she kept speaking.
âgo put up your hair, roll up your sleeves and get your lab coat on. you should be thankful you have such a competent partner.â she crossed her arms, leaning back in her chair, âactually, i think the two of you should spend some time together. heâs my top student and you definitely need some tutoring.â
âi donât think thatâs necessary-â
âmr. suna, come up here please.â
suna walked up with a confused look, unsure as to why he was being brought in to the conversation.
âsomething i can help with?â he asked.
âyes,â the professor smiled, âiâd like the two of you to do tutoring sessions a minimum of twice a week, an hour each time. could you do that?â
âoh, sure. i donât mind.â he smiled, âwas that all? we should get to our assignment.â
you felt backed in to a wall. of course you were okay with this, you enjoyed spending time with suna.
unfortunately, you were terrified of the repercussions.
even worse, there was nothing you could do about it.
when you got back to your table, you put your hair up and silently thought of a plan. keep your head down, donât make eye contact. maybe he wouldnât notice.
you rolled up your sleeves and put on your white coat. it was barely long enough to hit your wrists, but did a decent job of hiding the bruises.
the first half of the lab went well. suna explained things in a way that made it easy to comprehend and you were genuinely enjoying yourself.
until you completely forgot.
you began to pour the green liquid into the tube. suna was writing his lab report when he looked up and noticed your mistake.
âoh, hey,â he stood up, putting his hand over yours to tilt the container back up. âyou need to pour it slower, like this.â
when it started to pour just as heâd wanted, he let go and you found yourself missing the brief comfort of his touch.
âgood job! you did it.â suna smiled and you looked up at him with an excited expression. finally. finally you were getting something right.
when the two of you made eye contact, his smile immediately dropped into a look of concern.
âwhat happened to your eye?â
âoh,â you stepped back, covering it with your hand. âi fell.â
suna carefully held onto your wrist and you winced in pain. his intentions were to move your hand away from your eye, but he took immediate notice of your reaction and pushed your sleeve down.
the bruises in the shape of fingerprints stained your skin a deep purple.
âwhat about here?â he stepped closer. you tried to read his expression but he looked completely emotionless.
âfrom the same fall, iâm just clumsy.â
âand your neck?â
suna pushed back your lab coat to see the same fingerprint bruises scattered around your neck.
you were suddenly thankful youâd chosen the table in the far back end of the classroom. nobody was ever watching.
âyeah.â you said, practically a whisper. âiâm just really clumsy.â
suna leaned down and looked into your eyes.
âwhy donât i believe you?â
âfive more minutes!â the professor called, interrupting your intense conversation and the two of you snapped back into action.
you finished your lab report and quickly packed up your stuff before rushing out the classroom door.
suna followed closely behind.
âitâs your boyfriend, isnât it?â
you stopped dead in your tracks and turned around to look at him. sunaâs expression was no longer emotionless. he was angry.
âokay,â you sighed, grabbing his wrist to pull him to a secluded space outside. the two of you sat down under a large tree, away from everyone else.
âyuji gets upset with me and⊠hurts me⊠sometimes.â you choked out. âi havenât told anyone because iâm scared of what heâll do to me. i havenât left him because iâm scared of him. iâm stuck.â
you hadnât said these words out loud to anyone, ever, and the way they were flowing so freely had you crying before you were even aware of it.
âplease donât tell anyo-â
âiâll take care of it.â
you looked up at him. suna looked completely calm, his voice smooth and gaze held on you.
âwhat do you mean?â
suna stood up and ran his hands through his hair.
âi mean iâll take care of it.â he smiled, âsee you tomorrow afternoon for tutoring?â
âwait, suna-â
âlater!â he gave you a passive wave before walking back towards the university building.
----âĄ----
that evening you waited for yuji to come by your dorm, but he never did.
you waited for him to call you, but he didnât.
you worried about what suna had meant. maybe he was going to talk to him, maybe even threaten him. youâd hoped he wouldnât do that, but you really didnât know what he was capable of.
surely the rumours about him couldnât be true. an honour's chemistry major being involved in a more sinister, underground group that nobody even knew if it was real or made up?
he was too nice. there was no way.
----âĄ----
after class you headed back to your dorm to get ready for your evening. suna had asked you to meet him under the same tree from the day before. around 7pm.
you debated on calling yuji, but ultimately decided against it. maybe heâd come to his senses. maybe he was remorseful, and just wanted to move on. to leave you alone and pretend your relationship never happened.
that was what you wished for the most.
----âĄ----
you stepped out into the cold evening air. the wind blowing softly and brushing the hair out of your face.
you clutched your books to your chest and took a short cut through the back fields separating the dorms from the main university campus.
you checked your phone, you were early. suna would be there in about 15 minutes.
you reached down to grab your phone when it was immediately snatched from your hands.
âyou did this, didnât you?â a familiar voice snapped at you. you glanced up to see yuji, sporting a similar black eye and a bandaged cut on his cheek.
âi- no, of course not!â
he rolled his eyes at your reply, clearly not willing to listen to a word you were saying. yuji grabbed your wrists, forcing you to drop your books and pushed you against the back wall of the university.
âyou did. tell me right now. everything you said. who you said it to. and why.â the look in his eyes was horrifying. scarier than any other look heâs given you before.
this made it seem like his previous bouts of anger were nothing but minor inconveniences.
âi didnât-â
yuji pulled back, immediately hitting your chin with a hard punch that knocked your head back into the concrete wall.
âtry again.â
your vision was hazy. mind blurring memories together and you couldnât even form a proper sentence.
you felt a warm, wet sensation cascading down the back of your neck and were immediately soothed by the feeling. the warmth was comfortable, even though you didnât know what it was from.
yujiâs hand wrapped around your throat and he pressed his forehead to yours. his fingers dug roughly into your windpipe, causing you to choke out the remaining air in your lungs. you felt yourself get sleepy, closing your eyes and letting darkness overtake you as your body went limp.
----âĄ----
âhey, wake up.â
snapping fingers in your face had you looking around curiously. you couldnât focus on your surroundings. it was unclear who was with you, unclear what was happening around you, and unclear why you were there.
the sounds of multiple men. grunting, panting. speaking quietly between deep breaths and harsh exertion.
what were they doing?
âhey.â the fingers snapped in front of your face again.
âwhatâŠâ was all you could manage to say. your body felt heavy. weak. you were just so tired. all you wanted to do was fall asleep. you submitted to the exhaustion, closing your eyes again.
âdonât go to sleep.â a soothing voice lifted the back of your neck, pressing something soft against your head. âstay awake and listen to me.â
âya like beatinâ up girls, huh?â
whack
âwanna put a girl half your size in the hospital, for what? to feel like more of a man?â
whack
âa real man would never hit a woman.â
whack
âa real man would beat the shit out of losers who do hit women, right âtsum?â
âright. maybe weâll even put him in the hospital.â
whack
whack
âoh, heâs gonna be there once weâre done.â
you finally recognized the last voice. it was suna.
he spoke again, his voice raspy and dark but still audible from where you were.
âi hope to fucking god you didnât hurt her so badly that sheâs knocked outâŠâ suna trailed off and let out a small chuckle. âbecause thereâs nothing i want more than for her to hear you cry like a little bitch when this blade goes rightâŠâ
the sound of yujiâs sudden scream was immediately muffled by what you were sure was the hand of the other man.
ââŠthrough you.â
your eyes widened and you were starting to understand what was happening.
all you could feel around you was danger.
you started to hyperventilate. panic was taking over.
âfocus on me. come on, we need to get out of here.â
âwhoâŠâ your head started to hurt now. badly.
âmy name is osamu.â he bent down and cradled you in his arms, bringing you close to his chest and picking you up bridal style. âhold on to me if you can.â
âiâm scaredâŠâ you whispered.
âi know.â he murmured, carrying you away from the scene and back through the field. âiâll keep you safe. we need to go to the hospital.â
âwhat aboutâŠâ
âthe only thing you need to worry about is stayinâ awake right now, okay? itâll all be okay.â osamuâs voice was soothing. his body was warm and his strong arms supported your body in a way that made you never want to leave his hold.
you gave him a weak nod. even if you wanted to get away, you couldnât. so you decided to trust in this man and hope for the best.
----âĄ----
âhey, sweetheart.â the calm voice of a nurse slowly woke you up. âyouâre finally awake.â
âwhereâŠâ you choked out, your throat was dry and you could barely make out where you were. it was all so⊠confusing.
âyouâre in the hospital.â she said as she stood on her tiptoes to change the fluids on your iv pole. âyou were assaulted. your injuries arenât good but youâll make a full recovery.â
the nurse leaned back down and held onto your hand. âyou have a real knight in shining armour, you know. your boyfriend hasnât left your side since you were admitted. heâs going to be so happy when he finds out you woke up.â
boyfriend?
your heart started to race at the thought of yuji coming in. you looked around, preparing for the worst when you heard footsteps enter the room.
âhey, sleepyhead.â
âspeak of the devil.â the nurse smiled, giving your hand a squeeze. âiâll let you two have some privacy. please press the call button if you need anything, iâll come back and check on you soon.â
the footsteps grew closer and you heard the squeak of a chair being pulled up next to your bed. you opened your eyes to see suna giving you a compassionate smile.
ârintaro?â you whispered, âwhat are you doing here?â
âmaking sure youâre okay.â he crossed his arms, âbeen here since you were admitted.â
you tried your hardest to remember even coming to the hospital, but you just couldnât. everything was gone after your head hit that wall.
âwhat⊠happened?â you asked, your eyes pleading for him to be honest.
âsomeone attacked you and your boyfriend.â suna leaned in, âdo you not remember anything?â
âi remember yuji being upset with meâŠâ you blinked, your mind working as hard as it could to remember something of importance. âmy head hit the wall and itâs kind of fuzzy after that.â
âi see.â suna nodded.
âwait, how did you know i was in here?â
âsome people mentioned an attack on campus. i got worried when you were late for our study session, and when your phone rang and you didnât answer i felt like something was up.â he shrugged, taking a moment to think of his next words. âi called the hospital and asked if you were here, and then came right over when they confirmed it.â
âoh. okayâŠâ you went to scratch an itch on your scalp and were met with searing pain at the slightest bit of pressure. âow!â
âcareful.â he smiled, taking your hand away from your head. âitâs gonna be sore for a while.â
âyeahâŠâ you trailed off, trying to make sense of the situation. âwhat happened to yuji?â
âwhy do you care?â
âhuh?â you glanced at suna whoâs expression had turned sour.
âwhy do you care about what happened to him? he could've killed you.â
âi just wanted to know if heâŠâ your voice was shaky and you tried to compose yourself. âif there was a possibility of him coming after me again.â
ânot a single chance.â suna leaned over the railing of the hospital bed and took your hand. âbesides, even if there was, i wonât let anything happen to you.â
----âĄ----
youâd found out yuji had suffered from severe injuries almost taking his life. he was beaten, stabbed, and his spinal cord suffered so much damage he was permanently paralyzed from the waist down.
while you were relieved the abuse would be over, you constantly wondered who had assaulted him.
you remembered telling suna and him saying heâd take care of it, surely that wasnât him, right? there was no way suna could do something like that.
----âĄ----
months went by while you recovered from your injuries. youâd been discharged from the hospital after 3 weeks, and suna had stuck by your side every day.
âiâm happy to say youâve essentially made a full recovery.â the doctor smiled, shaking your hand. âiâm so proud of your progress. youâre truly a walking miracle.â
âwhat about my memory?â you asked, âwhen will i remember what happened?â
âoh, you might not ever remember. you hit your head hard and from what we gather, you were unconscious.â the doctor stood up, clutching his clip board before walking out. âitâs probably for the best that you donât remember what happened. you should focus on moving on, now. take care.â
----âĄ----
âwell, should we celebrate?â suna asked as you walked out of the hospital together. you stopped, causing him to turn and look down at you. âwhatâs up?â
âi just wanted to say thank youâŠâ you said, feeling your face getting hot. âi donât think i couldâve done this without you.â
âyou couldâve. youâre the strongest person iâve ever met.â he leaned down, brushing the hair out of your face. the same hair that used to cover the deep bruises, now showing your true complexion. âand the most beautiful.â
you felt your heart flutter at his sudden compliment. sunaâs hands found your waist and you instinctively draped your arms over his shoulders.
âyou really mean that?â you asked, looking into his eyes.
âof course i do.â he smiled, leaning in to give you the long awaited kiss the two of you had been dying for. his lips were soft and you melted into his arms. he pulled away, resting his forehead on yours. âbeautiful in every possible way.â
you felt tears well up as you were being complimented. the sweetest, kindest, most handsome man touching you so delicately and speaking to you with nothing but respect.
you'd completely fallen in love with him, and it was everything you ever couldâve asked for.
----âĄ----
a few weeks after the two of you made it official, your honeymoon phase was in full force. you couldnât keep your hands off of each other. you were experiencing your first true relationship that made you feel loved and you cherished at every moment.
one evening, you decided to go to sunaâs dorm to surprise him.
knock knock
ârintaro?â you called out, opening the door to let yourself in. âare you home?â
âin here, baby.â he replied from the kitchen. he was sharing an apartment style dorm with two other men, but you hadnât met them yet. they werenât ever there when you were.
âwe finally get to meet your girl, huh?â one of them cooed as you walked in. he had dyed blonde hair and smirked at you as you walked by. âdamn, sheâs a looker, huh âsamu?â
samu⊠why did that sound familiar?
âdonât be such a pig.â the other boy replied. you realized they were twins when he stood up and walked over to you. he smiled, holding out his hand. ânice to meet ya, iâm osamu.â
osamu.
no.
âmy name is osamuâŠâ
it couldnât be.
ââŠhold on to me if you can.â
no, no, no.
the memories of the night of the assault came flooding back to you.
it only took a moment to realize...
...it wasnât a random assault at all.
#suna drabble#rintaro suna#suna angst#rintaro suna angst#haikyuu angst#yandere haikyuu#yandere suna#yandere#haikyuu#suna#osamu miya#atsumu miya#miya twins#inarizaki angst#atsumu angst#osamu angst
624 notes
·
View notes
Note
Heyo could I request a ban x reader
Where ban and y/n first started dating before elaine so when elaine got into the picture she was a little jealous of their relationship and would try and break them up. And so one day ban and y/n got into an argument, the next day y/n and all of her stuff was gone. Elaine thinking it was a perfect time to take ban tries to comfort him but all he can think about is y/n. So eventually he finds y/n and apologizes in which y/n forgives him.
HAPPY ENDINGG
(Srry If its 2 long u don't have to do it if u dont want 2) (also I do not hate elaine xD)
Hi hi!! Yes I love this idea I love me some angst with happy ending đ I hope this is to your liking butterscotch!! <33 enjoy (âââĄââ)ïŸâ„ïžâ„ïž
(Sorry itâs a little late âčïž)
Pairings: Ban x reader
Warnings: Mentions of blood and wounds (not bad)
Genre: Angst with happy ending
_______________________________________________
You and ban had been a couple for as long as you could remember, at first it was kind of hard to approach him when you guys first met but when you guys had warmed up to each other you guys were absolutely inseparable
You guys did everything together and you were so well known your couple name around towns were âThe bandit coupleâ
As you guys explored the world one night Ban brought up news about this drink that could give you immortality, using the sly line
âThen we can be together foreverâ
To which you laughed and hit him playfully, but he was entirely serious, you sighed and ended up agreeing to your adventurous boyfriends plan, if it wasnât real at least you guys would have a fun time
So you guys began your journey to the fairy kings forest, when you guys had finally got to the tree you looked up and groaned
âThatâs a huge tree, do we have to climb it?â You ask and he snorts as he already begins getting his hands and legs ready to climb
âYou donât have to, you can wait down hereâ he says smugly and you glare at the back of his head
âNo Iâm coming, I might as well see it throughâ you mutter annoyed to which he laughed
âThatâs my girlâ he says and you look away in embarrassment, feeling flustered at the comment which almost sent the blue haired man flying off the tree in amusement
As you guys climbed and finally made it to the top a girl, a little one at that looked at you both with a straight face as she puts her hand up and a huge wind blows you guys off
You scream in fear as you get blown far back and far above the ground, Ban grits and teeth and clicks his tongue as he grabs you as you guys start falling and takes the impact
You quickly got off of him and looked at him, tears almost in your eyes
âOh my god! Ban! Ban Iâm so sorry I didnât mean for you to take the impact! Ban!! Ban-â you frantically said to the man on the ground whoâs eyes were closed
âIf you keep calling my name out like that itâd be plain bullying if I didnât wake upâ he groans as he slowly sits up and you quickly hug him to which he chuckles and embraces you back
âAlright letâs try againâ he says and your eyes widen slightly
âBut ban-â you begin and he just looks at you with his normal goofy smile you can never turn down, you sigh, deeply may I add and look at him
âOkay..I trust youâ you say and he grins even wider as he grabs your hand and stands up as you guys started running towards the tree
The same thing happened a few times, it hurt, a lot but Ban never let you get too injured, always taking the impact of the fall even if you tried to fight with his grip in the air
The last time you guys got up there Ban grabbed his weapon and your eyes widen slightly thinking he was gonna attack the little girl
But he manipulated his staff and instead grabbed the cub with his weapon, You gasped as you two got quickly bounded by trees and the girl took the cup from Bans hand
The girl stands in front of you guys seemingly doing something then she lets us both go, Ban started explaining why you guys wanted immortality and those of such, You didnât expect him to tell her his whole lifeâs story but
âWell shes too strong Y/n, letâs just go backâ he says smiling at you as he holds out his hand, you smile lightly and nod as you grab it and you both head back down the tree
You guys were camping near the tree those days you were climbing it, you decided youâd stay another week since the fairy kings forest is actually quite pretty and you wanted to explore a bit before leaving since this opportunity may never come again
One night as you laid asleep in your sleeping bag you felt moving, you opened your eyes groggily to see your boyfriend quietly leaving the tent, you thought nothing of it, maybe he was going to pee or he was extra hungry or there was something dangerous nearby
Ignoring it you let yourself fall back into a deep slumber
But as the days and nights continued he kept sneaking out, you started getting suspicious so on the 4th night he snuck out you waited a little bit pretending you were sleeping and after a few minutes you slowly crept out of the tent
You looked around whispering your boyfriends name, this could be a huge misunderstanding after all
You went all around the forest and no sight of Ban
You went back to the tent and looked in, maybe you missed him?? But nope he wasnât in there
You finally stopped in front of the tree and looked up, remembering the girl that resided there, logically speaking she was older then both of us since fairyâs live longer
âHe didnâtâ you whisper, you didnât want to think, no you absolutely were wrong, must be seeing the wrong picture
Your boyfriend of years and hardships is not sneaking out at night to meet up with another girl, no it sounds absurd even thinking about it
âIâll just climb and check and Iâll be wrong, Iâll take the wind blowâ you think nodding your head reassuring yourself
You start climbing up the tree as quietly as possible, when you finally made it up and peaked up your mouth fell agape as you saw Ban and the girl chatting and laughing, all close
It surprised you so much that you lost grip on the tree and fell back, you rolled down the tree as if it was a hill, your limbs flying to and fro as you finally hit the bottom
You groaned quietly in pain
âWhat was that?â Ban says as he stops his conversation with Elaine hearing a soft thump
Elaine looks to the side
â I didnât hear anything?â She says and Ban shrugs as they continue to talk
You on the other hand shakily get up as you look at yourself, your arm was bleeding but you donât know from where, your left ankle was sprained for sure, and your back was killing you it probably had a horrible bruise forming
A tear slipped out as you limped to the tent, you sat down as you grabbed bandages and started cleaning your wounds, the blood was coming from a gash just below your shoulder, probably from a sharp branch
You put a stick in your mouth as you took a deep breath, you grabbed some of Bans alcohol and poured it over the cut, you bit down harshly on the stick but no scream made it through, tears canât say the same though
You spit out the stick as you breathed hard, every breath of air seeming like you havenât had oxygen for a while, you take a bandage and wrap it around your arm securely
Usually you would make herbs for wounds and etc, but your hands were shaky, mind a daze and eyes blurry from tears
You wrapped up your sprained ankle and just let your back be in pain because there wasnât much you could do about the pain back there
You sat silently in the tent waiting for your boyfriend to arrive, he did not arrive till the morning, about an hour and a half before you would usually wake up
When he opened the tent and saw you staring blankly at his empty sleeping bag he went to you and was about to touch your shoulder to ask you what was wrong but you jerked back
He was surprised as you looked at him, your eyes puffy, a huge sign you were crying
âY/n what-â
âWhere were you last night Ban?â You ask and he goes silent
âNo in fact where were you the past 4 nights??â You ask and he sighs
âY/n I just went out to explore and hunt, the foods not gonna come to us-â
You scoff, tears forming up, if heâs lying then is it true that he..
âYouâre lying Ban, youâre lying to meâ you grit out and he looks at you a little confused but mostly surprised
âWhat?â
âYou were up there in that tree with that girl..â you say dangerously quiet and he sighs his head falling as he realizes heâs been caught and it looks totally wrong too
âY/n..â he begins and you shake your head
âNo no dont Y/n me, why did you lie and why were you sneaking out?!â You shout
âY/n we were just talking I swear, I lied because I didnât know how you would react-â
âHOW I WOULD REACT? HOW WOULD YOU REACT IF I WAS SNEAKING OFF LATE AT NIGHT AND MEETING UP WITH SOME GUY BAN?? HUH??!â You ask pushing him back but you wince as the wound near your shoulder moves
Ban notices this then notices the bandage on your arm and ankle
âY/n what happened?â He asks quickly as he pulls your ankle into his palm to examine it, but you pull it back quickly
âYouâre not even answering me, I-I canât believe this, I canât.â You say as you lay down in your sleeping bag, you were extremely tired from staying up the whole night already
You laid on the opposite side you usually lay on because of the wound on your other shoulder and thankfully it was the side not facing Ban
You guys didnât speak for the whole day and when night came you woke up only to see Ban gone
âY-Youâre kiddingâ you whisper, you quickly get out, you run to the tree as you go up the route you began to remember with your mind at this point
You climbed up skillfully fast ignoring the roaring pain in both your ankle and shoulder, you peaked up and not to your surprise you see Ban and Elaine speaking under the oh so romantic fairy lights
With no sound you climbed back down, you walked to your tent and went in, grabbing your bag you grabbed your herbs, bandages, clothes and canned foods, leaving some for Ban even in your mood
You rolled up your sleeping bag and dig the dirt under as you grabbed your bag of coins, you and Ban always hid your money in case of any intruders, you guys were bandits after all
You take your money and put it in your bag as you get out the tent and leave
Ban returned back in the morning, he had asked Elaine what he should do to fix things and what a girl usually would like in this type of situation, you guys had never fought so bad to the point you didnât speak the whole entire day
He was scared you were actually done with him, he had a few picked flowers in his hand and he took a deep breath as he opened the tent
But his eyes widen when he sees your stuff gone and your sleeping bag rolled up, he drops the flowers as he looks around frantically
âY/N?? Y/N WHERE ARE YOU?!â He yelled, he ran everywhere around the forest looking for you, but you were no where in sight
By the time night fell he still couldnât find you and it felt like his whole world was collapsing in front of him, he couldnât think and he couldnât even yell anymore bc he was sure he lost his voice by how loud and long he was screaming your name
He quickly wiped a tear that rolled down his cheek as he quickly climbed the tree, Elaine looked over at him worriedly
âYou didnât come at our usual time I was worriedâ she said and looks away blushing slightly
âShe left Elaine! She left and I canât find her anywhereâ he says as he falls onto his knees and the tears finally come out
âShe left me Elaine I-â he says hoarsely
Elaine frowns sadly as she goes over and hugs him
âWell Ban...maybe she wasnât the right one..thereâs other people who can make you happyâ she says
âHer injuries, she had bandages on her right arm and an injury on her ankle as well! She can get really hurt out there I have to find herâ he cried
âBan she left you, maybe itâs time to move onâ Elaine says hintfully and lets go of Ban as she flies to the cup, she gives it to Ban and smiles at him
âReally?â He asks and she nods blushing a bit, he drank it slowly and when Elaine wasnât looking he poured some inside of a glass bottle
âBan I like-â Elaine begins but Ban gets up
âIâm sorry Elaine I think this is the last time youâll be seeing me, I checked every inch of the forest last night so that means Y/n has left the forest, Iâm gonna be leaving as soon as I make it to the tent and get my stuffâ he says to the girl whoâs face falls in despair
âW-What wait but Ban she-â she began
âShe left? She had a good reason, if I was in her position Iâd be upset too I canât blame herâ he says running a hand through his hair
âB-BUT SHE-SHEâ Elaine tries to plead but stops when she sees Ban smile at her
âNo matter what she did or does, sheâs the only one my heart races for, in life or in death Y/n is my one true love so...wherever she goes Iâll chase herâ he says and with that he jumps off the tree
Elaine falls to her knees as she watches the spot Ban once stood in, her head falling down as tears fell on to the tree
Ban had gotten to the tent and began packing all his stuff he got his money bag from under his sleeping , though he wonders where you hid yours and leaves
He travels for towns and towns looking for you, he had finally found you but much to his dismay you got captured since you were injured and were in a pretty tight situation as you were on death row
He watched as you and other prison mates were in a yard just doing your own things, you were laying on a bench staring at the sky
âPssstâ
You look up quickly and look around not seeing anyone, you were about to lay back down
âPssst Y/n!â
You look around again noticing the familiar voice
âI must be going crazyâ you mutter as you hold your forehead
âYouâre not! Look over here!â
You slowly look to the side of the fence you were near and your eyes slowly landed on a bush, soon blue hair popped up from behind the bush and Ban gave you that grin of his
âBan!â You say, a smile on your face, but you quickly replace it by a scowl and look away from him
He smiles slightly at that
âY/n come on look at meâ he whispers and you begrudgingly look over at him and he smiles, causing you to get flustered and your scowl to shake trying not to smile
âWhat are you doing here, you better hurry up and escape before they catch you tooâ you whisper not looking at him, instead watching the guards
He laughs
âAs if I would leave you in a jail cell, come on letâs goâ he says and you look at him stupidly
âLetâs go? No thanks death row isnât that badâ you say coldly and he sighs
âFine, guess we have to do this the hard wayâ he says shrugging
âHEY GUARDSâ He shouts and your eyes widen as you sit up and block him with your body as the guards and inmates look at you
âUHH YEAH GUARDS, UHM YOUR ZIPPERS DOWNâ you say and cringe deeply when the guards both look down and one coughs as he zips up his zipper, the inmates laughing
When everything died down you looked at Ban deadly
âAre you crazy?â You whisper
âCrazy for youâ
Your mouth closes as you try to not blush but itâs inevitable as your brows unfurrow and a small smile takes over
âThereâs that smile I loveâ he says and you roll your eyes as you huff slightly
âYou better explain, Iâm not giving you another chance so donât you lie to meâ you say and he nods quickly like a dog, you can basically see the tail behind him wagging
âNow step back babe, youâre boyfriends here to save youâ he says smugly and you roll your eyes as you back up
He takes out his staff and in a swift motion breaks the fence, the guards all look over
âHEYâ one shouts and you gasp as Ban quickly scoops you up and starts running
âItâs okay! Iâll take this bandit off your hands!â He shouts amused as he runs, he runs into a forest and does many turns eventually losing the guards who had to return back before any other inmates escaped
He puts you down lightly and you cross your arms to which he snorts
âI can run you knowâ you say and he shakes his head as he leans down and takes out a jar of green stuff
âTheyâre not as good as yours but they should doâ he says and he gently takes your leg as he pulls up the inmate suit and sees your swollen ankle
âTch stupid guards didnât even treat itâ he mutters as he takes some of the green cream and slowly and gently rubs it over your ankle
You canât lie this felt really good but
âThe first night I went up to try to plead for the youth drinkâ he says and you look at him
âThe second night I went up to try and bribe for the youth drinkâ
âThe third night I spoke to her, I tried to get to know her so she can see we have no bad intentions but one night wasnât enoughâ
âThe 4th night she had decent trust in me, so we continued talkingâ
He sighed as he started wrapping the bandage around your ankle softly, you donât think youâve ever seen Ban this gentle
âAnd the 5th night?â You ask and he looks to the side, you noticed a slight blush
âThe 5th night I asked advice on what I should do to make you forgive me..â he mutters and your mouth falls agape slightly, it slowly forms into a small smile
âIâm sorry for not letting you explain..â you say and he shakes his head
âNo, I can see how this looked from your perspectiveâ he says as he rolls up your sleeves and switches the old bloodied bandages on your arm
You chuckle softly
âSo I guess we canât be together foreverâ you say sighing and as he rubs the herb cream on your bruised back he raises his eyebrow and pulls out a glass bottle with pink liquid
âSorry but youâre not escaping me so easilyâ he says and you gasp as you grab the bottle and look at it
âThis is really it??â You say looking back at him and he nods proudly
You slowly open it and drink it, but you didnât feel that different
âDid it work?â You ask and he shrugs to which you deadpan
That day you both held hand as you jumped off a cliff, when you landed you guys sat up as you laughed and high fived, it worked
After a few months both you and Ban were caught purposely cause life began to get boring, you both sat in the same cell, after 33 executions you both are still alive in confinement
âI winâ you say as you cross an all three Xâs on the tic tac toe you made on the dirt in the ground
âYouâre cheatingâ Ban replies and you laugh
Soon the door blows open and you two looked over to see a short man with blonde hair, you both smiled as Meliodas smiled back at you two
âGlad to see you two are still lovebirdsâ
#imagines#fluff#fiction#scenarios#angst#romance#ban x elaine#ban x reader#writing#oneshots#sds ban#ban sds#sds anime#sds x reader#sds meliodas#seven deadly sins meliodas#seven deadly sins ban#seven deadly sins#anime angst#anime#angst with a happy ending#angst with fluff#meliodas
561 notes
·
View notes
Text
Gilded Gold - Yandere!Vampire Prince!Jaehyun X Reader
Yandere AU, Vampire AU, & Prince AU
Genre: Mature, Horror, Angst, Smut (Someone goes a little feral at the end there)
Pairing: Jaehyun X Reader
Words:Â 22,845
Warnings: Jaehyun is pretty sadistic and manipulative in this one, as such there is a lot of violence and gore mentioned. This is a Yandere story, it will contain themes such as stalking, violence, obsession, possessive natures, and just general overall creepiness and swearing. You have been warned.
A/n: Itâs finally here! Omg, after months (again) of nothing, I'm really happy with the length of this one and how it turned out. Certain scenes are really good in my opinion, so hopefully you enjoy reading them just as much as I enjoyed writing them. Iâve nearly had this idea planned out for almost a year, so I'm happy that I've finally finished writing it all out. Tbh, certain scenes are pretty self indulgent... Anyways, I do really hope you enjoy this one, please do let me know what you think! Feedback is always appreciated!
âIs everything prepped and ready for tomorrow?â He asks, expression stern as he looks towards his adviser.Â
âYes, my Prince,â with a nod from the adviser, a smirk begins to slowly spread itself across Jaehyunâs lips.
âPerfect,â a dark look takes over his features, smirk now fully formed as he thinks over his plan once more.
Tomorrow will change everything, and he can hardly wait. For too long heâs waited, watching in the shadows until this day would come. Until finally, he can have everything that heâs ever wanted. Tomorrow, heâll finally have you.
From the first moment he saw you all those months ago, he knew he had to have you. The way you so willingly went out of your way to help your neighbours with their little market stand only confirmed to Jaehyun that youâre a kindhearted individual. However, if it werenât for the way you cussed out an older man for attempting to hit on your younger sister, he would have assumed you to be too soft. That is what intrigued him: that you could look so innocent on the outside, but on the inside, contain a strong, level-head, is what drew him to you.
Since then, heâs been sneaking out of the castle at least five times a week to find you, and once he did, he couldnât stop himself from simply observing you. He became another shadow in the night, and you were none the wiser as to the monster lurking just outside of your window.
The day he learnt that you had no potential suitors, he swears he had never been happier in all his long years of living. It took him a bit of persuading, but he eventually convinced his mother to let himself actively pursue you. She was a bit wary at first, having never met you, nor even having heard of you before. The fact that youâre a mere human, and a commoner, no less, concerned her greatly. However, he made sure to take care of everything before your arrival. After all, youâre his responsibility now, and heâll make sure to take care of you in any and every way that he can.Â
Soon, the whole kingdom will know that you are meant to be his, the Crown Princeâs very own betrothed. The announcement might turn some heads, considering everyone is aware of the vampire society, and how the creatures of the night reign over them, but heâs counting on the support from those whom support interspecies relationships. It will be a huge step in a positive direction for his family to bring a common human into their inner circle. Not that you would have a choice, whether you know it or not.
That night, he barely gets any rest, too excited for what is to come tomorrow. He has it all planned out, the outfit heâs going to wear, how heâs going to make a grand entrance when meeting you for the first time, as well as the first thing heâs going to say to you once he sees you.Â
His eyes flash red. Fuck, he finally gets to see you in person with you actually aware of his presence this time. Oh, how he can hardly wait to see your reaction when you gaze upon him for the first time. A smirk slowly tugs at his lips as he envisions the scene in his head, your awestruck face, the wonder shining in your eyes, and the way youâll bite your lip as you take him in with the realization that heâs all yours.
Tomorrow cannot come fast enough.
That next morning you are awoken by the sound of your mother answering the front door. Muffled voices reach your ears as you bury yourself deeper into the warmth of your comforter. The sound of your door creaking has your eyes flinging open as your mother storms into your room.
âGet up! Thereâs a royal advisor at our front door asking for you, personally,â she tears your blankets off of you before moving over to your dresser to pull out some of your nicest clothes. âApparently he has a message from the Prince. For you.â
âFor me?â Your head is reeling at the thought of a royal advisor visiting you with a personal message from the Prince himself. What would the Prince want with you? You have no idea.
âYes, you,â your mother tuts at your confused look as you clamber out of bed. âNow hurry up and get dressed. Donât keep him waiting.â
Without another word, your mother leaves your room, heading back downstairs so as not to keep the advisor alone for too long. She would have made your sister keep him company, but she had to go to work this morning.
Squinting at your now closed door, you shift your gaze over to the outfit she has so meticulously picked out for you to wear. The clothes are quite literally the nicest ones you own, and your frown deepens. What message could possibly warrant you wearing your nicest clothes?
Yawning, you rub at the sleep still in your eyes. Screw formalities, itâs just a message, it canât be that serious. Forgoing the outfit, you quickly head to the bathroom to freshen up and at least make yourself look presentable. No matter what this message turns out to be, youâre going to hop right back into bed afterwards anyways, so you see no point in getting dressed.
Making your way downstairs, you hear soft chatter coming from the front room, and as soon as you enter you can feel your motherâs scrutinizing gaze on you for not changing. You briefly make eye contact with her before turning your attention to the unfamiliar man standing across from her. You can already tell from his proper stature and from the royal emblem hanging proudly on the left side of his uniform that heâs the advisor.
âAh, good, you must be Miss (Y/n), itâs a pleasure to meet you,â he bows to you. âMy name is Minho, and I come bearing a message from Prince Jaehyun himself.â
You bow back respectfully, nodding for him to continue as your mother smiles almost nervously from the side of the room.
âYou are to be moved to the castle immediately,â he says as your eyes go wide. âYou are to be betrothed to Prince Jaehyun effective immediately.â
âExcuse me?â Your jaw has dropped, disbelief clear on your face.
âYou are to be moved-â
âNo, no, I heard you,â you cut him off, âI meant, what the actual fuck?â
â(Y/n)!â Your mother scolds.
âWhat? Youâre telling me that this completely unprompted visit is to tell me I am to become the princeâs fiancĂ©e without any say in the matter?â You ask, incredulously.
âI apologize, I should have been clearer,â Minho clears his throat. âYou do get a choice, as it is the Princeâs intention to court you first. However, in doing so, it requires you to come stay at the palace for the time being.â
âI-â your mouth gapes like a fish out of water, âdo I have a choice in this?â
âOf course!â Minho immediately responds. âI understand this is very sudden, and probably very confusing, but the Prince promised to explain everything once you have arrived to the palace for the day. We really shouldnât keep him waiting too long.â
âI-â youâre about to object once more when your mother cuts you off.
âGo with him, sweetie,â you frown at the look sheâs giving you. You donât think youâve ever heard her voice sound so tense, completely different to how she looked when she first entered your room not ten minutes ago. âHe told me you would have to leave immediately, so Iâll send a few bags with your stuff later this week.â
âBut mom-â
âNo buts,â she smiles, but it doesnât quite reach her eyes. âThis is a once in a lifetime opportunity, and the Prince chose you, no less. Please be on your best behaviour.â
âGreat, then itâs settled!â Minho smiles, beginning to exit the room in order to walk towards the front door. He places a hand at the small of your back and guides you along with him, with you too stunned to say much else. âThank you for your hospitality,â he bows to your mother once at the door, âweâll be in touch.â
With those words, he is leading you out of the front and to the car that awaits at the end of the driveway. By now, a few of your neighbours have stepped outside their homes to view what is going on, and you can see them whispering to themselves as you are ushered into the back seat. You only wish you got to say goodbye to your sister before you had to leave.
âGuess leaving is so urgent that I canât change out of my pyjamas, huh?â You joke, a hint of seriousness to your tone as you cross your arms.Â
Minho soon slides into the front seat beside the driver whom has been waiting in the car this whole time.
âIâm afraid not, Miss,â he replies, pulling out his phone. âWeâre on a tight schedule today.â
You sigh, leaning your head on your hand as you look out of the window. You see more neighbours watching the car go down the road as you drive off, and you begin to wonder how you even got into this mess. Though you will admit, a part of you is intrigued. To catch the eye of the Prince, the Vampire Prince, no less, is causing your heart to race.Â
Youâve seen a few photos of the Prince before in passing, and he does look very handsome, so a part of you is curious to see if thatâs actually true. Another part of you feels excitement at the thought of being sought after by the prince himself. Maybe thatâs why youâre not putting up more of a fuss at this matter. A sigh escapes your lips at the thought, and you begin to wonder what exactly is in store for you once you arrive at the castle.
About forty-five minutes later, you arrive at the palace. Your breath is quite literally stolen away as you gaze upon the fortress in awe, taking in the arches and crevices in the architecture, along with its massive size.
âIf you think the outside is grand, just wait until you see the inside,â Minho chuckles, noting your gaze of wonderment.
His words manage to pull you out of your admiration of the palace and back to the steps in front of you which lead up to the front doors. Shaking your head slightly, you clear your thoughts. Youâre sure youâll have plenty of time to admire and explore the castle once you get settled inside.
âSo, uhâŠâ you trail off, following Minho up the steps, not knowing what to ask first.
âIâll be leading you to your personal chambers while youâre going to be staying here, then some servants will be coming to prepare you for lunch with the Prince,â Minho explains, and you nod along absentmindedly, still too distracted by the grand stonework of the building, of which is much more intricate on the inside. âIâm sure His Royal Highness would gladly take you on a tour of the premisses, given how intrigued you seem to be by the grounds already.â
At this you can feel your face heat up in slight embarrassment, âsorry.â
âNo, no, donât apologize, Miss,â Minho smiles at you assuringly. âItâs quite nice to see someone admiring the architecture once more.â
âWhat do you mean?â You tilt your head slightly in curiosity.
âOh, itâs just been quite a while since weâve had a new guest whoâs admired the detailing as you are,â he says.
âMust not get many new guests then,â you mutter, but he still manages to hear you.
âNo, not really,â he sighs, eyes soon going wide as heâs come to realize what heâs just said, clearing his throat in the next moment. âI mean, Iâve said enough already.â
You simply hum in response as he leads you through some side corridors and up another set of stairs. You can feel your legs burning at the amount of flights youâve climbed, not used to the amount of steps yet. Once you reach the tops of the stairs, you find yourself resting your hands on your knees in order to catch you breath.
âOne second,â you hold up a finger, indicating to Minho to stop and let you catch your breath.
âAlright, but we really mustnât delay, Miss,â he says, worry flashing briefly in his eyes, but it passes so quickly that you do not see it.
After a few moments, you right yourself, taking a deep breath before nodding at him to continue. He nearly breathes a sigh of relief as he continues to lead you down the hallway youâre now in, checking his watch on the way and noticing heâll make it just in time. Itâs important for everything to go according to schedule today, or so the Prince has reminded him countless times, along with the other staff. Everything has to be perfect.
Leading you to a set of doors near the end of the hallway, Minho pushes them both open to reveal a large room full of everything you could possibly think of. Youâre pretty sure this room is the size of your entire main floor of your house, complete with a four post king sized bed, privacy screen which looks like it leads to another part of the room, along with various shelves, desks, and cabinets spread throughout. To say you are awestruck would be an understatement.
You take your time wandering around the room, opening one of the side doors to find an adjacent bathroom built for the gods. A large tub rests on one side, along with a set of double sinks, a large mirror that takes up the entire wall, along with a huge shower which you believe also works as a sauna. You are hardly able to believe what youâre seeing, this is all so unbelievable. To think, your lifestyle quite literally has changed in the blink of an eye.Â
Now, if only you could see what rests behind the privacy screen. Youâve avoided opening the doors so far due to the fact that youâre unsure whatâs waiting for you on the other side. In the back of your mind, you hope itâs not another room. More particularly, that itâs not the Princeâs room.
The whole time that you spend exploring your new room, Jaehyun stands just off to the side beside the privacy screen where you cannot see him. A smirk is ever present on his face. He could smell your scent getting closer with every step you took down the hallway, only serving to make his dead heart race in his chest. He cannot help how his mouth salivates at the thought of you now only being one room away, nothing more than a thin set of doors standing between your bodies. He can hardly wait to meet you.
After a few more moments of you taking in your new room, you turn to look at Minho, âso, uh, am I allowed to see whatâs behind those privacy doors,â you motion to them with your head, âor is that part off-limits?â
Your attempt at a joke earns a small chuckle from him, âactually, I believe the Prince should be joining us soon.â
âIs that the Princeâs room?â Your eyes widen as your suspicion is all but confirmed. You know youâre expected to become close with him, but you arenât expecting to be literally sharing a room.
âOh, no!â Minho is quick to answer, to which you breathe a small sigh of relief. âI believe His Highness went to inspect the second portion of your room earlier, before your arrival, in order to make sure everything is up to his standards.â
âAh, I see,â you nod in understanding. âGlad to know heâs taking such precautions for me.â
Of course! He wants nothing but the best for you, after all. Itâs what you deserve. Jaehyunâs smirk only grows, and he takes your words as his cue to finally make his presence known, and finally enter the room.
Ever so slowly, you notice a shadow forming behind the semi-transparent screen. You can feel your heart pounding in your chest, racing at the prospect of finally being able to meet the Prince in person. Little do you know, that this is not the first time that the Prince will be seeing you.
Just like a scene from a movie, the doors part, Prince Jaehyun stepping through the threshold. His gaze lingers on the ground briefly before finally looking upwards to lock gazes with you. Your breath hitches, and you can feel your heart skipping a beat, all of which does not go unheard by Jaehyun, only serving to make him more smug during this time. Besides, the smirk resting on his features only adds to his charming good looks as he takes a confident step forwards, slowly making his way over to you.
The whole time, your eyes never leave his. Again, to say youâre stunned would be an understatement. You donât think youâve ever seen a finer looking specimen in your entire life, and from the looks of things, he can read your expression like an open book.Â
For a brief moment, your gaze rakes over his entire body, and you have to stop yourself from inhaling sharply once more. Heâs wearing the finest embroidered suit that youâve ever seen in your life, the sharp gold thread contrasting with the black fabric. You know the suit must have cost a fortune, just from the design alone, not to mention the materials. The detailing of the floral design, combined with the surrounding leaves is stunning, but what catches your attention the most is the fact that heâs not wearing a shirt beneath the suit jacket. You can see the smooth skin of his chest on display, only serving to make you lick your lips in admiration, anticipation lingering in your chest. For what, you arenât quite sure, but fuck, youâd be lying to yourself if you didnât think he was extremely attractive.
His chest swells with pride. He knew you would react like this, only confirming to him that you also find him as attractive as he finds you. Well, considering all the peasants you had to endure back in your hometown, heâs not surprised. As if any of them ever stood a chance with you. Well, not if he had anything to say about it.
So far, everything is going exactly how he has planned it to, and he couldnât be more happier in this moment. Minho was on time and everything, though Jaehyun worried at one point that you were running behind schedule. He cannot let that happen, everything needs to run like clockwork in order for things to be perfect.
The one thing that he wishes more than anything that he could do right now would be to take you into his arms, but he knows that would be overstepping boundaries at the moment. The last thing he wants to do is scare you off on the first day. After all, since youâre going to be spending eternity together, he doesnât want to push you away now.
You donât mean to stare as you have been, but you cannot help it. With wide eyes and slightly parted lips, you continue to stand there, almost dumbfounded by the current events. By now, you are most certainly regretting not listening to your mother to change into your nicest clothes. Meeting the Prince while still in your pyjamas is making you feel a bit self-conscious. How embarrassing, to meet him while youâre still in your sleep clothes.
On the other hand, Jaehyun thinks that itâs so endearing that youâre still dressed in your pyjamas. Were you that excited to meet him that you couldnât even wait to leave, meaning you forwent changing? How adorable.
âMiss (Y/n), may I formally introduce you to Prince-â
âJung Jaehyun,â he cuts Minho off, taking your hand into his own in order to bring it to his lips and kiss the back of it tenderly. Oh, how soft your skin feels against his own. âItâs a pleasure to finally meet you.â
Introducing yourself, your voice is a bit airy, still breathless due to everything that youâve encountered so far. Youâre especially impressed with the way heâs held himself, âthe pleasure is all mine, Your Highness.â
âPlease,â he smiles, running his thumb over the skin on the back of your hand before releasing his hold on you and returning his hands to his sides, âcall me Jaehyun.â
You smile back politely, thoughts running through your head a mile a minute. All the while, your nerves begin to grow, and you begin to ponder why exactly it was you that he chose. You donât necessarily think youâre anything special, but Jaehyun would beg to differ.
âUm, I was told that we were going to be dining soon?â You ask, shifting slightly from foot to foot as you attempt to break the small silence that has settled over the three of you. You figure Minho is probably avoiding saying anything right now out of respect for you and the Prince.
âAh, yes,â Jaehyun nods once in confirmation. âThat is, if youâre willing to join me for lunch. Of course, Iâll let you change first, unless youâd prefer to stay in those.â
At the motion of his head towards your choice in outfit, you can feel your cheeks heating up once more in embarrassment.
âOh, uhâŠâ you avoid his gaze for the first time today, and he canât help but be reminded of how cute you are as you add quietly, âI donât have anything else to wear.â
He simply quirks a brow in response, âhas Minho not shown you your wardrobe yet?â
âNo, I-â you smile sheepishly, âI didnât get a chance to pack any of my own clothes before I left. I mean, I didnât even have a chance to change.â
He chuckles this time in response, âcome with me, Princess.â
You cannot deny the way your heart positively flutters when he calls you that. A fact which only makes him smile subtly. You havenât even known him for more than fifteen minutes and he already sets your heart racing. A fact which only serves to stroke his ego even further. This is going even better than anything he could have ever planned.
Leading you over to a side door that resides in the second half of your room, of which you notice is a lavish seating area complete with a chaise, he opens it. A grandiose closet is revealed to you, filled with the most lavish pieces of clothing youâve ever seen in your entire life. Dresses, shirts, skirts, you name it, line the shelves. Rows upon rows of accessories cause your eyes to widen even further than they already have. You cannot help the surprised gasp that escapes your lips as you take it all in.
âIs this-â you blink, attempting to wrap your head around everything as you try to get the words out, âis this-â
âItâs all for you, Princess,â Jaehyun smiles at your wide eyed expression.
âI-â you turn to him, âI donât know what to say.â
âYou donât have to say anything,â he assures you.
âHonestly, Iâm torn,â you bite your lip nervously.
He simply quirks a brow at you to continue, despite the fact a frown wants to pull onto his features.
âIâm torn between âI canât accept thisâ, and âthank you so muchâ,â you admit, and you hear him chuckle once more. Out of the corner of your eyes, you notice Minho tense.
âAlways so humble,â he hums. âDonât worry about it, itâs a gift.â
âI-â you take a deep breath, âthank you.â
He smiles, putting his hands in the pockets of his pants, âjust promise me that youâll use it.â
You notice how he motions to the closet with his head, and you immediately nod, âof course.â
âGood,â he nods once. âWell, Iâll let you get ready. Maria and Greta should be arriving soon to prepare you for lunch.â
As soon as he finishes speaking, a soft knock sounds at your bedroom door, signifying the arrival of the two aforementioned women. He could hear them walking down the hallway and figured now would be as good a time as ever to take his leave, even if it will be momentarily.
âIâll see you soon, Princess,â with those words, he walks out of your room.Â
The two women whom have been patiently waiting in the hallway to come in now step inside as Minho steps out of the room following Jaehyun. You notice that they look somewhat nervous, approaching you carefully as if youâre someone to be cautious of. You send them a reassuring smile, introducing yourself shortly after.
âItâs nice to finally meet the woman the Prince has been talking non-stop about,â Maria admits, seeming to relax more now that youâve talked to the two of them.
âMaria,â Greta hisses while elbowing her partner. Your brow furrows, it seems as if theyâre not allowed to talk about that in front of you.
âHeâs talked about me?â You question as they move you into the closet to pick out an outfit for the day.
âOh yes,â Maria nods. âHeâs been very⊠excited for you to come visit the palace.â
âI wonât warn you again,â Greta narrows her eyes at Maria disapprovingly.
âAm I not allowed to ask about it then?â You frown.
âOh, you can ask any and all the questions youâd like,â Greta answers, pulling a simple gown down from the racks. âWeâre just not supposed to talk about certain things.â
âLike the Prince?â
âListen dearie,â Greta sighs. âIf you knew whatâs best for you, youâd run, and run far.â
Her words only serve to confuse you even more, especially at the nervous expression Maria now wears on her face.
âIs there something I should know?â You ask as they help you into the dress.
âDonât listen to Greta, dear,â Maria pats your arm gently once the dress is secure. âThe Prince is a wonderful gentleman, and from the looks of things, heâs completely smitten with you.â
âBut he hardly even knows me,â you mumble as they start to work on your hair.
âHe knows you better than you think,â Gretaâs voice is barely above a whisper. In fact, itâs so faint, you donât catch all of what she says.
âPardon me?â You catch her gaze in the mirror they have you sitting in front of now.
âAll the more reason for you to get to know him better,â she corrects herself with a smile, though it doesnât quite reach her eyes.
Maria manages to change the subject shortly after by asking you questions about yourself, and her telling you small stories about her life. The two of you are able to connect well quickly, and you know that if she continues to look after you while youâre here, you will have a friend in her. Greta, on the other hand, youâre not so sure about.
Not only does she continuously look at you with worry in her eyes, she scolds Maria any time she thinks Maria has overstepped any sort of boundary. The amount of times Maria has begun to tell you about the Prince, only for her to be cut off by Greta soon after is astounding. Hopefully you can get some answers from the Prince himself. After all, you are going to lunch together.
âThere, all finished,â Maria smiles warmly at you as she helps you stand up.
âThank you,â you smile back, smoothing out the front of your gown subconsciously.
âCome now,â Greta says, checking her watch, âor else weâll be late.â
âOh dear, we wouldnât want that,â Maria suddenly looks worried. âWeâll lead you to the dining room. His Highness should already be waiting.â
âI guess I shouldnât keep him waiting, then,â you joke as you three move to exit the room.
You fail to notice the brief glance the two of them share as Greta says, âno, you really shouldnât.â
Without another word, you all make your way down the hallway, them leading you to where Jaehyun has instructed them to meet him. As he hears you approaching, a small smile tugs at his lips. He canât wait to start his forever with you, and today is day one.
âReady for lunch?â He asks, turning around just as you walk up to him.
You nod, humming your eagerness. You canât wait to see what they decide to serve to eat, you are in a palace after all. Besides, the company is wonderful so far, and you really want to get to know him better.
Lunch with Jaehyun passes by far too quickly for either of your likings, and before you know it, youâre both finished. To say that you enjoy your time with him would be an understatement. Not only was the food delicious, but you also got to do what you wanted and get to know him better. One thing you know for sure, is that he has a beautiful smile, of which you hope to see more of. Plus, heâs got the cutest dimples youâve ever seen.
After lunch, he gives you a tour of the castle, and once again, your breath is stolen from your lungs. The whole time you spend admiring the architecture, Jaehyun spends admiring you. His dead heart races in his chest every time he looks over to see that awestruck expression on your face. Youâre so beautiful, and the fact that youâre admiring everything he shows you so far, along with how grateful youâve been towards him, assures him that heâs made the best choice in choosing you as his fiancĂ©e.
Every so often, his hand will brush against your own as he walks with you through the castle. You cannot help the rush you feel each time he does this, his touch both innocent and teasing at the same time. Each brush only makes a subtle smirk pull at his own lips, knowing he already has such an effect on you.
All too soon, the afternoon comes to an end and heâs leading you back to your room for the evening. Heâs told you that youâll more than likely be meeting his mother tomorrow, so you should get as much rest as you can, considering how hectic the day has been for you.
âIf you ever need me, Iâm just down the hallway to your left,â he tells you, of which you find yourself nodding in response. âIf an emergency ever arises, come and get me. No matter the time.â
âIâll keep that in mind,â you say, lips twitching upwards in a half smile. âThanks.â
âOf course,â he returns your smile. âIâll always be here for you.â
By now, the two of you have stopped just outside of your bedroom door. You stare deeply into his eyes, and you can see the sincerity reflected in them. Your lips part slightly as you take a small step backwards as he continues to stare intensely at you, almost as if heâs in a daze.
Before you know it, heâs blinking as if to clear his head while clearing his throat, âwell, Iâve got a few things to attend to before dinner. Iâll have someone bring you something to eat for then. In the meantime, feel free to do whatever youâd like, just let Maria know where youâll be.â
âSounds good,â you smile once more.
âSee you later, Princess,â he grins, grabbing your hand in order to place a gentle kiss onto the back of it, successfully making your face warm. Without another word, he takes his leave.Â
Watching his figure disappear down the hallway, you let out a blissful sigh. Lunch was enjoyable, and you canât wait to see what else he has in store for you. Not only that, but you canât wait to further explore the castle and find your favourite spots. Hopefully you can find a little nook to read some of the books from the massive library that caught your eye while you explored with Jaehyun.
Entering your room, you bite your lip. The only thing youâre particularly nervous about would be meeting his mother. Based off of what heâs told you about her so far, she can be very picky about mannerisms, and it can be difficult for anyone new to impress her. Maybe thatâs what Minho meant by no one new has come to the palace for a long time. You just hope you can make a good impression, or at least good enough for her to at least tolerate you. After all, if youâre to marry her son, having her like you would be a huge success.
âYou okay there?â Mariaâs voice manages to pull you out of your own thoughts.
âHuh? Oh, yeah,â you reply absentmindedly, walking further into the room as the door falls shut. Your brow furrows slightly as you notice Greta isnât with her this time. âWhereâs Greta?â
Maria stiffens ever so slightly, âshe has this afternoon and evening off.â
âAh, makes sense,â you nod, moving to sit on your bed.
âIs there anything I can get for you, Miss?â She asks politely.
âNot at the moment, thank you,â you shoot her a grateful smile. âI think I might just nap, I am a bit sleepy.â
âAlright, well, Iâll help you change,âÂ
âNo need, I can do it myself,â
âNo, please, I insist,â sheâs already begun to move around your room and grabs a fresh set of clothes for you to change into. âAfter all, itâs what Iâm here for.â
âWell, okay,â you sigh softly, allowing Maria to help you change.
Once done, the two of you just sit together in your room talking about anything and everything. She tells you that her family has always served the Jungâs for as long as she can remember, but she doesnât mind it here. Apparently, the job pays really well, and they get ample time off.
Before you know it, there is a knock on your door and another servant is there holding a tray for you piled high with plates containing your evening meal. You thank them and move to take the tray from their hands, but they insist on putting it down for you. They set everything up for you on the table in your room before bowing respectively and leaving you to your own with Maria still patiently standing off to the side.
Sitting back down, your eyes rake over the food now resting in front of you. This is one of your favourite meals, but Jaehyun couldnât possibly know that. Could he?
âThe Prince made special preparations for you before you came,â Maria says, noticing your stare.
âThis is my favourite dish,â you comment.
âI take it everything is to your liking, then?â She smiles.
âOf course, but I still donât understand how he knows this is my favourite dish,â you say.
âIf Iâm not mistaken, I believe he was informed by your mother,â
âHeâs talked with my mom?â Your eyes widen slightly in surprise.
âOh, I mean, Minho was told by your mother, who in turn told Prince Jaehyun when he got back to the palace today,â Maria is quick to correct herself.
âAh, I see,â you turn back to the food spread out in front of you. âOh my! Where are my manners? Would you like anything?â
Maria almost looks caught off guard by your offer of sharing your food with her, âoh, no, thank you! I couldnât.â
âNonsense,â you shake your head, pushing one of the many side dishes over to her. âI donât like eating alone, anyways.â
âAre you sure?â Her voice is hesitant, gnawing her bottom lip in worry.
âOf course,â you confirm. âI wouldnât have asked if I wasnât.â
âThank you, Miss,â she graciously accepts the dish, grabbing a set of utensils to join you in eating.
You simply smile at her in response, happy to be sharing your favourite meal with someone else. Her presence brings you comfort in this still unfamiliar place, of which you know will take some getting used to, despite the tour you took today. After all, you are alone, and far from home.
Meanwhile, Jaehyun paces in his study. He sent Minho to gather Greta for him just before you came to meet him downstairs for lunch that day. He overheard what she told you, and to say he was not impressed would be an understatement. Is she trying to make him look bad in front of you? No matter, heâll dispose of the problem soon enough.
âMinho, I still donât understand whatâs going on-â Gretaâs voice gets caught in her throat once she is escorted inside the study to see Jaehyun now leaning against his desk with his arms crossed.
âYour Highness,â she bows respectively. âHow may I be of service to you?â
âI have a favour to ask of you, Greta,â the way he says her name sends a shiver of fear running down her spine: full of venom and malice.
âY-yes, sir, what is it?â Her blood is rushing through her. Sheâs heard of the Princeâs famous glare but never having been on the receiving end, thereâs nothing that could have prepared her for the look of bloodlust in his eyes that came about so suddenly.
âI want you to run, Greta,â he pushes himself off the edge the desk, staring directly into her eyes, âand run far.â
A gasp escapes her lips. He heard.
âWell?â He hums, tauntingly, amusement shining in his eyes as he stares at her now trembling form. âWhat are you waiting for? Thatâs an order.â
With a shaky nod from her, sheâs bustling out of the room and down the hallway. He can still hear the sound of her racing heart even after she makes it to the floor below him.
The malicious grin never leaves his lips as he begins to make his way out of his study. Currently, he is a predator stalking their prey. Thisâll be fun, he hasnât had to chase his prey in a while, and he cannot wait to tear into her throat. How dare she even suggest that you run from him. He would never hurt you.Â
Anyone else, on the other hand? Fair game.
âAre you really sure this is necessary, my Prince?â Minho nervously watches Jaehyun as he passes through the doorway into the hall.
âOf course,â Jaehyun smiles, but it only serves to unnerve Minho as Jaehyunâs eyes flash red in the next moment. âShe nearly lost me what is mine.â
In the blink of an eye, Jaehyun is gone from his sight, and Minho can only breathe a sigh of relief that heâs left unharmed this evening. Once Jaehyun sets his mind to something, there is no changing it. No one can stop him when heâs on a warpath, and Minho is just glad that he isnât on the receiving end of one of the Princeâs violent episodes.
It takes Jaehyun mere seconds to catch up with Greta, who has been able to make it into the grand foyer before the main doors. He slams her against the wall, hearing a few of her bones fracture due to the impact. Her whimpers and pleas for her own life fall on deaf ears, even as more servants shuffle passed. They all know not to get involved, lest they want to suffer the same fate as Greta. Too many have learned that the hard way.
The last thing she sees is Jaehyunâs malicious smirk, fangs on full display as he tears into her throat. Once heâs sure sheâs dead, he tosses her body aside, letting the blood spill over the floor. He spits the chunk of her neck he has in his mouth onto her body, a look of pure disgust on his face as he glares down at her corpse.
âSomebody clean this mess up,â he snarls out as he turns his back to her body. The others are frozen in fear, but his growl manages to have a few snapping immediately to their senses and rushing over to Gretaâs dead body. âNow!â
He doesnât stick around to see if they remove her or not, opting to head straight to his room for the evening. He wants to see you again, but he knows that it might be too soon. Besides, with his emotions heightened at the moment, he would potentially be putting you in danger. At least heâll still be able to smell your scent, and hear whatever it is that youâre doing. Thatâs enough for him, for now.
A smile tugs at his lips as he faintly hears you conversing with Maria about something that happened to you during your childhood. He knew placing Maria with you as your personal assistant would be a good idea. Greta was his motherâs choice, and he had a feeling she was going to be nothing but a nuisance for him. Nothing is going to get in his way of winning your heart. Nothing. Everything has to go according to plan.
The following morning, he does a brief check of the front foyer to make sure everything has been cleaned properly, and that nothing remains of the events of that previous evening. The last thing he wants is for you to see something like that. Seeing that itâs been cleared of any evidence, he smiles, making his way back upstairs to finally greet you for the day.
To be quite honest, he is a little nervous himself for you to meet his mother. She didnât exactly approve of him essentially stalking you, what he just calls taking a keen interest in making sure youâre doing alright. If Greta was any indication of how his mother will act, he knows sheâll probably devise a plan to take you away from him, or worse, make you afraid of him. After all, she knows exactly how her son can be.
Knocking gently on your door, he can hear your soft footfalls as you walk closer to him. He canât wait to see you, and when you open the door to reveal yourself he most certainly is not disappointed with what he sees. How you look more beautiful every time he sees you is a mystery to him. One thing he knows for sure though, is that youâve enchanted him since the moment he first laid eyes on you.
âGood morning, beautiful,â he smiles, noticing how you react positively to his words.
âGood morning,â you greet back politely, a small smile gracing your own features.
âDid you sleep well?â He asks, noticing Maria has already remade your bed.
âQuite,â you nod, smile only widening as you look at him. âDid you?â
âI did indeed,â he hums in response, though he would have slept better if you were in his arms. âAre you ready for today?â
âAs ready as Iâll ever be,â you let out a nervous chuckle as you step into the hallway, closing the door gently behind you.
âDonât worry, Iâll be with you the whole time,â he assures you, extending his arm out for you to loop yours with his. âLetâs get going.â
âYes, letâs,â you hum back, taking his arm as you begin to walk down the hallway. âAny advice for me before we meet you mother?â
âJust be your usual charming self, and Iâm sure youâll be fine,â he squeezes your arm slightly, causing you to look over to already see him smiling at you.
You say nothing but choose to nod in understanding. You just hope your usual charming self doesnât do or say anything that might embarrass you.
The two of you make idle chat as you make your way to the throne room to meet his mother. He manages to make you laugh, loosening your tense shoulders slightly as you relax the more heâs able to distract you. The whole time, he observes you fondly, glad to know that he can ease your nerves slightly, even if youâve only officially known each other for a day. If only he could help you to relax in any and every other way he knows how.
All too soon, youâve arrived just outside the doors to the throne room. Minho already stands waiting outside the grand set of double doors for the two of you, announcing your arrival to the queen as the doors part for you to walk through.Â
Your heart races in your chest, nerves momentarily returning as youâre faced with the task at hand. This is one of the most important moments in your mind, for if his mother doesnât approve of you, you do not know what will happen. That being said, you want to make sure to make the best impression you can on his mother, no matter what happens.
Walking into the room, you see his mother already sitting on her throne, watching the two of you as you approach where she is seated. Her gaze is scrutinizing, though it seems as if sheâs watching he son more closely than sheâs watching you. A fact which confuses you slightly since you would have assumed she would be more interested in how you hold yourself around her son rather than how her son holds himself around you. However this may be, youâre only grateful for the momentary relief you feel as you finally stop just before her throne.
âMother, Iâd like to formally introduce you to the woman whom Iâd like to become my betrothed,â Jaehyun introduces you, telling her your name shortly after.
âItâs a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Your Majesty,â you say, bowing politely in introduction to the queen.
âPlease, Your Majesty sounds so formal,â the queen waves her hand slightly in the air as if dismissing the remark before leaning forwards slightly in her throne, âcall me Cathy.â
âHuh,â you muse, âlike mother, like son.â
âOh?â Cathyâs amusement is clear on her face as she looks from Jaehyun over to you.
âYes,â you confirm. âIt seems not liking titles runs in the family. Jaehyunâs also told me to call him by his name instead of his title.â
âHas he now?â Cathy leans back, eyeing her son suspiciously. Thatâs very unlike her son, as he only ever allows people to call him by his title, no matter who they may be. You must be important to him then, a fact which only causes her worry for you to grow. None of her sonâs other playthings ever got to address him by his first name. âAnd has he been treating you alright so far?â
Jaehyunâs eyes narrow ever so subtly at his mother, for he knows what game sheâs playing. Like hell sheâll catch him slipping up.
âHeâs been nothing but a gentleman since Iâve arrived,â you respond, and if your words donât fill his chest with pride, nothing else will. He can hardly wait for you to see what else he has in store for you.
âI see,â she hums, placing her hands gracefully in her lap.
âIâd also just like to thank you very much for your hospitality, and for letting me stay at the palace during this time,â you bow deeply once more. âThank you.â
âOf course, sweetie,â she smiles. âAnything for the one my little Jaehyunnie has been so obsessed with lately.â
âMother,â Jaehyunâs reaction is a warning to her, but to you it just sounds like a boy being embarrassed by his mom.
You giggle, and normally he would think itâs the sweetest sound, if not for the circumstances. âSo Iâve heard.â
âAh, I see,â Cathy grins. âHeâs already told you all about how he-â
âAre you quite content, mother?â Jaehyun interrupts, eyes flashing his warning towards Cathy who only appears to be amused at his antics.
âOh, indeed,â she smiles back, though you fail to register the malice hidden behind her lips. âI was only hoping to be joined by Miss (Y/n) here for some morning beverages. Iâd love to get to know her better, if sheâs alright with that, of course.â
Before Jaehyun can even respond, youâre already speaking, âIâd love that.â
âExcellent!â His mother stands, descending the stairs and coming to stand before you. Having her this close really makes you realize the amount of power and regality she possesses. She extends her hand out for you to take. âIf youâd be so kind as to join me.â
âOf course! Thank you,â you take her hand, allowing her to lead you out of the throne room as your arm slips out of Jaehyunâs grasp. With one final glance back, you see Jaehyun already staring after you, an unreadable expression on his face.
Turning back around, you notice Cathy leading you towards the gardens. Once outside, you see a nice table already set up facing the fountain, some of the finest cups and plates already set on top. Letting go of your hand, she motions for you to sit with her, a servant already pouring what looks like a steaming cup of tea for each of you.
âThank you,â you repeat your words from earlier once youâre seated, graciously accepting the cup that is handed to you.
âIâm so glad you could join me this morning for a little girl talk,â she smiles, tilting her own cup in your direction in a mock âcheersâ gesture, of which you mirror.
âItâs nice to be invited,â you reply, taking a sip of your drink.
âI want you to know that you can come to me for anything, dear,â she says, looking you directly in your eyes and youâre momentarily stunned by how sincere she looks. âAbsolutely anything.â
âOh my,â you blink a few times in surprise, âthatâs awfully kind of you. Iâll keep that in mind.â
âGood,â her gaze lessens in intensity, allowing for your shoulders to relax slightly, not that you had even been aware of tensing them. âI know how my son can be, so your safety and happiness is my number one priority.â
âThank you,â is all you can say, and youâre starting to feel like a broken record, but you truly are grateful for her words. Though, you donât quite know exactly what she means by her most recent ones. Jaehyun, to you, seems like a really nice, caring guy, so the knowing look she sends you when she says that only serves to confuse you. Besides, she seems a lot nicer than what Jaehyun had made her out to be, of which you find a bit strange. Perhaps sheâs just putting up a nice front for your sake at the moment. Either way, youâll make sure not to do anything that would warrant her to dislike you.
âSo, tell me about yourself,â Cathy sips her tea, leaning back in her seat to get comfortable as she watches you.
The rest of the morning is spent with the queen, getting a feel for each other and learning all about the other. She listens intently to everything you have to say and she looks genuinely so intrigued by you. The more time you spend with her, the more you seem to relax around her. Sheâs nothing like how Jaehyun described, which only makes you believe that thatâs his familial side talking. Perhaps theyâre not as close as the media makes them out to be.
By the time lunch rolls around, you find yourself eating alongside the Queen in the dining room, Jaehyun nowhere to be seen. Noticing your curious gaze, she mentions that he has some diplomatic council meeting to attend to, but heâll probably be joining you for dinner that evening. You simply nod in response, continuing on with your conversation with the Queen.
Another hour passes with you spending time with Cathy, and the both of you enjoy this so much that you plan to make your little girl talk a weekly thing. You end up leaving with a smile on your face, as if a weight has been lifted off of your shoulders as you head back to your room. Honestly, you cannot wait for next week to be able to spend more time with the Queen, as sheâs nothing at all like you were expecting. Itâll be nice to have another person that you can consider a friend while youâre staying here.
Making it back to your room, youâre greeted by Maria who seems to have been patiently waiting for your return. She asks you how your day has been so far, and you tell her honestly that you had a lovely morning with the Queen.Â
âIâm a little surprised though,â you admit.
âWhyâs that?â She asks, brow furrowing in slight concern.
âJaehyun told me that she was a hard woman to please,â
âReally?â Her voice comes out in mild disbelief. From what she knows of the Queen, sheâs a lovely person through and through. The Prince on the other hand⊠though she would never tell you that. Not that she could without risk of losing her life and everything she holds dear.
âStill, Iâm glad we made such a connection today,â you smile. âThatâs good, right? Getting his mom to like me is a step in a positive direction.â
âOf course, Miss,â Maria returns your smile, though it seems a bit forced. She has to be extra careful around you now with how she acts and what she says, after all, by now, every servant in the castle has heard of what happened to Greta last night.
âBy the way, howâs Greta doing? I havenât seen her since yesterday,â you wonder aloud, almost missing the way Mariaâs shoulders seem to tense at the inquiry.
âOh, uh, about that,â Maria says, eyes shifting nervously around the room. Sheâs just grateful sheâs facing away from you at the moment. âGreta took a vacation to go visit her family, so she wonât be back for a while.â
âAh, I see,â you hum. âThatâs nice, hopefully she has a lovely time with her family.â
If only you knew what kind of condition she was in when her body was sent back to her family. Maybe then you would have heeded her warnings.
âYeah,â Maria replies, somewhat breathless. âHopefully.â
The next few weeks pass by in a blur for you, each day bringing about a new adventure with Jaehyun. So far, he makes you very happy, and youâre beginning to settle into things at the castle. You especially look forward to the weekly girl talk dates with Cathy, of which sheâs asked you to start calling her âmomâ. Each time she does, you smile shyly and your heart warms, though when you told Jaehyun, he seemed quite shocked.
Youâve also discovered that some of the servants are humans and others are vampires, which was a bit of a surprise to you since you thought all of the servants were humans. At least most of the oneâs youâve encountered so far are. Theyâve all been super nice to you, except for the odd one that either looks at you with pity or worry in their eyes. A few even go so far as to attempt to warn you against something, but Jaehyun always appears before they can finish whatever it is that they have to tell you. Whenever this happens, you can never understand the fear that seems to take hold of their body, eyes pleadingly looking towards Jaehyun. Oddly enough, you usually never encounter them again, only hearing brief mention of their names from passing servants.
Of course Jaehyun wonât tell you the amount of teeth heâs pulled, eyes heâs gouged out, or even tongues heâs cut off because of this. No, never. He always has to be the perfect prince in your eyes, keeping you blind to everything that might scare you away from him.
What really sets him off one day is when the two of you had just come back from riding your horses through the grounds. The stable hand, Shotaro, had given you a hand helping you off of your horse. Instead of Jaehyun being the one to help you, he was forced to watch as another male held your hand delicately and smiled at you softly.
Having had a few previous interactions with the vampiric stable hand, you thought nothing of this. A simple friendly gesture to you was near treason in Jaehyunâs eyes. Only he should be able to touch you like that. How else is he supposed to charm you and show you how much of a gentleman he can be towards you? How he can provide for you, even in the most basic of ways?
Luckily, Maria was waiting to lead you back to the castle in order for your weekly girl talk with the Queen. Using this opportunity as youâre walking away, Jaehyun rounds on Shotaro, already seeing the vampire visibly stiffen at the deathly gaze that is sent his way. In the blink of an eye, Jaehyun is in front of him, grasping the same hand Shotaro used to help you down from the horse.
âScream, and I will end you,â Jaehyun seethes, not giving a second thought as he crushes Shotaroâs hand in his grip, hearing the bones snapping beneath the pressure. The tears he sees threatening to fall from this pestâs eyes only serve to widen the sadistic smile on Jaehyunâs face. âIf you ever touch whatâs mine again, your hand wonât be the only part of you I shatter. Do I make myself clear?â
âY-yes, my Prince,â Shotaro stutters out, fear pouring off of him from every angle.
âNow, you better go get that hand of yours fixed up,â Jaehyun tilts his head slightly, a malicious gleam in his eyes. âWe wouldnât want any bones to set and start healing in the wrong place, now would we?â
âN-no, my Prince,â he shakes his head, clutching his broken hand to his chest as soon as Jaehyun releases his grip.
âGood,â Jaehyun hums, a dark expression taking over his features. âNow, get out of my sight.â
Immediately, Shotaro flees the scene, fearing the Prince might inflict more of his wrath upon him. How you havenât noticed Jaehyunâs eccentric behaviour yet is a mystery. Then again, he purposely keeps you blind to everything bad about his personality, only willing to show you the good parts. Those good parts which are only reserved for you.
Meanwhile, you have just been softly conversing with Maria as she walks with you back up to the castle from the stables. Itâs then that you realize that youâve been walking alone with her for the past two minutes, causing your brow to furrow slightly.
âWhereâs Jaehyun?â You verbalize your thoughts, and just as youâre about to turn around to look for him, you feel his comforting hand on the small of your back.
âSorry to keep you waiting, I had to check up on something back at the stables,â his smile is dazzling and you canât help but nod your head in understanding as you smile back at him.
Naturally, your arm slides around his, the two of you walking comfortably back into the castle with Maria at your heels. Soon enough, the two of you enter the throne room, a large smile breaking out onto your features as you greet the Queen. A smile which Jaehyun wants only for himself.
âAre you finally going to join us today, Jaehyunnie?â Cathy asks, standing from her seat and making her way towards the two of you.
âOh, Iâd love that,â you look towards him with a hopeful expression, eyes wide.
âNot today, unfortunately,â the look youâre giving him almost makes him change his mind immediately, the pout causing him to gently cup your cheek in his hand, running his thumb over your skin. âMaybe next time.â
âAlright,â you sigh, slightly disappointed. You love spending time with him, almost as much as he does with you. âYou promise?â
âI promise,â he smiles, placing a gentle kiss onto your forehead as he reluctantly steps aways from you, only to see his mother observing him carefully. âIâll see you at dinner.â
âOkay,â you respond, eyes following his figure as he turns and walks out of the room, gaze lingering ever so slightly on the doors even after theyâve closed behind him.
âReady to go, dear?â Cathyâs voice manages to pull you out of your daze, you nodding in the next moment and following her out into the gardens for your weekly girl talk session.
The afternoon passes with the two of you conversing about how youâre liking staying at the palace so far. You tell her honestly that youâre having a wonderful time, and that everyone seems so nice, except for the odd few who seem to avoid you like the plague. She seemed to only hum in response at that, though youâre not quite sure why.
âHowâs your family? Have you been writing to them like I suggested?â Cathy sips her drink, looking at you expectantly.
âOh, I completely forgot,â you meant to send them a letter last week after she had suggested it, but you got caught up in the plans Jaehyun had made in the afternoon that you forgot all about it. Besides, he didnât quite look too enthused when you mentioned writing to them, but that could just be your faulty memory. âI should write them today, I do miss them greatly.â
âWould you like to visit them?â
âIâd love to,â you smile softly, not believing it to be possible. âBut-â
âExcellent! Iâll make arrangements for you to visit them tomorrow,â Cathy interjects, a chipper expression on her face.
âI donât know how to thank you enough,â at this point you know not to question her decisions.
âNonsense,â she places her hand gently on top of yours which has been resting on the table between the two of you. âItâs the least I can do. After all, with how much you talk about your family, I can tell theyâre important to you.â
âThey are,â you confirm, looking over to meet her fond gaze.
âYou have a kind heart, (Y/n),â she hums, shifting her gaze to look out over the garden. âGuard it well.â
You can only smile in return, thoughts running wild as to you finally being able to go visit your mother and your sister since you first arrived at the palace two months ago. Finally, youâll be able to catch up with them and tell them all about whatâs been going on in your life. Maybe if youâre lucky, you can introduce Jaehyun to them as well.
That evening, after Jaehyun has bid you a goodnight, he storms into his motherâs chambers. Throwing the doors open, a loud bang reverberates throughout the room, a few passing servants looking on in fear. Sending a dangerous look their way, Jaehyun manages to scare them off before rounding on his mother.
âYou promised to let her see her family tomorrow?â He seethes, voice booming as thereâs no fear you may overhear. After all, your room is all the way on the opposite side of the castle.
âOh, Jaehyunnie, what a pleasant surprise for you to drop by to finally come visit your dear mother,â she feigns interest, sparing him a side glance before going back to her nightly routine.
âSpare the small talk, mother,â he spits, brows furrowed in anger. âWhy would you do something like this?â
âAre you that obsessed with isolating the poor girl?â Cathy hums, tilting her head questioningly at her son. âShe needs to socialize with other people, she canât just stay around you the whole time.â
âIâm the only one she needs,â his voice is low, a growl threatening to rise up his throat. âThe only one sheâll ever need.â
âYou do not own her,â
âI know,â he snaps. âIâve worked too damn hard to let her go now.â
âYou have a lot to realize before you should even think about calling her yours,â Cathy states, hearing her son let out the growl that he had been holding back this whole time. She only looks amused by his reaction. âYou cannot control her.â
âEverythingâs gone according to plan thus far,â he retorts, crossing his arms in front of his chest. âBesides a few minor set backs which have been disposed of.â
âAh, yes,â she muses. âIâd appreciate if you stopped mutilating my servants, let alone killing them.â
âItâs no less than they deserve,â he counters.
âAnd what does your beloved think about that side of you?â
A brief moment of silence settles around the room, speaking volumes in Cathyâs eyes, until he breaks it.
âShe doesnât know,â Jaehyun watches his mother move around her room carefully, eyes narrowed in distaste. âShe never will."
âMy child, there will come a day when her eyes are opened to see your true colours,â Cathy warns, pausing in her step to turn and look down upon Jaehyun with her nose upturned.Â
âIs that a threat, mother?â His eyes hold a crazed look in them at the mere idea of you finding out the truth. Hell, even the thought of you being taken away from him sets his instincts into overdrive, causing his eyes to bleed red and another growl to escape his throat.
âItâs not a threat if I only speak the truth,â she replies calmly, only causing his anger to flare more than it already has. âDo not expect her to return with you after visiting her family tomorrow. I have been keeping in touch with them regarding this entire situation and they know the lengths you are willing to go to ensnare her. The lengths you have already gone. I donât know what you told Minho to tell her mother that first day that has her so terrified of the consequences, but her sister, Lori, was it? She seems to have a level head on her shoulders.â
Jaehyunâs blood boils, eyes filling with fury as they remain red, âyouâve been doing what?â
âWarning them about you and devising a plan to free the lovely Miss (Y/n) from your clutches,â her brow quirks as she watches her son fume before her very eyes.Â
âIâll kill them if they so much as even try,â he hisses, chest heaving with every breath as he is thrown into this situation. Heâs come this far, thereâs no way heâs letting you go now.
âNot if I have anything to do with it,â Cathyâs voice is steady, firm in her command of the room. âEnough blood has already been spilt on your account.â
âClearly, there hasnât been enough,â Jaehyun growls, eye flashing once more at his mother.
Rising to her full height, the Queen does not take the underlying threat from her son lightly, âyou dare threaten me? Letâs not forget who brought you into this world and who taught you all that you know. Be careful, boy, lest your ambitious lust go to your head.â
âI donât care who you may be to me, mother,â he seethes, straightening his back and matching her ferocity with his own, âbut if you so much as even attempt to take whatâs mine away from me, Iâll kill you.â
Without another word between them, Jaehyun is storming out of his motherâs room, leaving her standing with a shocked expression on her face. Never, in all of her long years of putting up with his antics has she ever seen him look this serious, this deadly about something in her life. Her worry only grows for you as she thinks of what he may have in store for you in the future. Going forward, sheâll have to be extra cautious, preparing herself for whatever her son has planned to come.
The next morning, you wake up bright and early, excited to finally go visit your family again after being away from them for so long. You hardly got any sleep at all last night, considering how excited you are. Being able to catch them up to everything going on in your life will be like a dream come true, and besides, you never did get your clothes from your mom that she promised to send to the palace, and you really miss your favourite sweater.
âYouâre awfully happy this morning,â Maria comments as she does your hair for the day.
âI am,â you agree. âI havenât seen my family in months and I canât wait to introduce them to Jaehyun.â
âThatâll be lovely!â Maria replies, though you catch her grimace in the mirror.
âWhat is it?â You question, eyes wide with concern.
âNothing to worry yourself about,â she tells you, shrugging off your inquiries.
âClearly itâs something,â you counter, to which she sighs.
âI hate to be the bearer of bad news, but the Prince will not be joining you right away this morning,â Maria admits, to which your expression drops slightly.
âOh,â
âBut donât worry! He told me to tell you that heâd be along as soon as he can,â Maria continues, giving your shoulders a quick rub in encouragement. âHe just has a few things to tend to first. You know, political duties and such.â
âI understand,â you nod, still visibly disappointed you wonât be arriving at the same time, nor travelling together this morning.
âCome on, dear, letâs get you changed,â she gives your shoulders one final pat before leading you to the closet to finish getting you ready for the day.
After a quick breakfast with the Queen, youâre being ushered into the back of a car to head back home for the day. The whole car ride over feels like an eternity, the scenery not being able to distract you one bit.Â
Restless wouldnât even begin to be able to describe you, your eyes flitting everywhere inside the car, then out the window, only to repeat the same process over and over again. Even your leg hasnât stopped bouncing in anticipation, fingers toying with the edge of your shirt just to have something to do.
Eventually, after what feels like hours to you, you arrive in a familiar neighbourhood. Once the car is parked, you step out onto a familiar driveway, a smile gracing your features as you breathe in the fresh air. The driver has only been instructed to drop you off since Jaehyun will be by later, accompanied by Minho to take you back to the palace. Once he sees youâre safe, heâs starting the engine once more and pulling out of the driveway. This way you can have some privacy before the Prince arrives. Cathy made sure of that.
Making your way up your front porch, thereâs a slight spring to your step, pushing open the front door in the next moment and calling out a cheerful âIâm homeâ! Oh, how good it feels, too.
â(Y/n)?â You hear your motherâs voice sound from the kitchen before her head is peeking out from the doorway, eyes wide with disbelief. âIs that you?â
âHey, mom,â you greet, kicking off your shoes and running over to embrace her, her arms already spread open in anticipation.
âItâs so good to see you again, sweetie,â she says, hugging you even closer than before, almost as if sheâs afraid youâll disappear in a momentâs notice. âWhen the queen sent notice last night of you coming to visit this morning, I could hardly believe it.â
âMore like you couldnât believe it,â Loriâs voice sounds from the entranceway behind you, causing a large grin to spread on your face as you turn around to face your younger sister. âWhereâs the Prince? Iâm surprised you two arenât joined at the hip.â
You roll you eyes at this, âitâs lovely to see you, too, Lori. Iâve missed you so much.â
She merely sticks her tongue out at you in response, coming over to squish you in a hug in the next second. âYeah, yeah, I missed you, too.â
Despite her grumbling, you can tell she means what she says, if the tightness of her hug is anything to go by. You can tell sheâs also missed teasing you, just as youâve missed teasing her.
âIf you must know,â you say, pulling away from Lori after a long hug. âJaehyun will be coming by later, heâs just got a few things to attend to first. He sends his regards, though, for the time being.â
âWow, first name basis with the Prince,â Lori whistles lowly. âThatâs a shocker considering Iâve heard that he doesnât let just anyone call him that.â
âLori,â your mother shoots a warning look at your sister.
âWhat? Itâs the truth,â she shrugs, only causing you to chuckle.
âWell, we are pretty close,â
âIâll say,â Lori hums. âSpeaking of, has he ever told you why he chose you, or how he even found out about you in the first place?â
âLori, my word,â your mother shoots her another look, as if to tell her to quit while sheâs ahead.
âMom, itâs okay,â you chuckle, voice nothing but reassuring. âI always knew my little sister was concerned for me, no matter how badly she tries to hide it. As a matter of fact, yes. I have asked him before.â
âAnd?â She motions with her hand for you to continue.
âHe told me that one day while he was out he saw me and overheard the conversation I was having with Jaemin - remember how we always banter back and forth?â Seeing her nod, you continue, âanyways, he apparently appreciated my wit and humour and decided to learn more about me. Well, here we are.â
The smile you send your mother and sister only serves to unnerve them slightly. Theyâve been told not to tell you that Jaemin has gone missing since youâve left for the palace.
âYou believe him?â Lori gives you a âreallyâ look, brow quirked in disbelief.
âI have no reason not to,â you shrug.
By now, the two of you have sat down at the kitchen table, your mother busy with preparing lunch for all of you.
âYou know how crazy that sounds, though, right?â She goes on to say. âAfter eavesdropping on your conversation he suddenly wants you to move to the palace so he can make you his wife? Thatâs very strange.â
âI mean, I was a little weirded out at first, but after he explained himself I felt better,â you say, leaning back slightly in your chair in order to relax. âI trust him.â
At your words, Lori only seems even more suspicious, your mother distracting you long enough for her to hide her concern.
âThatâs nice, dear,â she smiles at you. âYou must really like him, then.â
You hum in agreement, âI really do.â
âSo,â your mother begins, sitting down to join you two at the table as the food heats up on the stove, âtell us everything.â
It takes you about an hour and a half to explain everything thatâs happened to you since your arrival at the castle all those weeks ago. The whole while, your mother and sister listen patiently to what you have to say, chiming in here and there with little comments of their own. Your mother seems happy for you, but you can tell your sister isnât all that convinced. Her comment about the Prince not being everything he seems to be certainly is enough to rub you the wrong way, putting a slight damper on your mood the longer you spend at home.
âAll Iâm just saying is that he seems too nice, from what youâre telling me,â her eyes hold the same suspicion you can hear clearly in her voice.
âHeâs given me no reason to suspect otherwise,â you counter, a slight furrow to your brows.
âYet heâs never once suggested visiting us, and when you do, heâs nowhere to be found,â Lori quirks a brow at you.
âItâs not his fault he has duties to attend to,â you defend him, upset that your sister doesnât seem nearly as happy for you as you thought sheâd be.
âDoes he always have âdutiesâ to attend to when thereâs something you want to do?â A knowing look is sent your way, as if she already knows how youâre going to answer. âIf youâre always alone there, then why donât you just come home? It sounds to me like youâd be better off that way, anyways.â
âNo!â You immediately counter, crossing your arms in front of your chest, hurt that your own sister would even suggest something like this. âThatâs not the case. Heâs been nothing but caring and respectful towards me since I got there. I donât expect him to wait on me hand and foot all the goddamn time. Itâs nice having some space every once in a while, too.â You can tell youâve momentarily stunned her with your answer as she looks at you, dumbfounded. Taking this opportunity, you continue, âif all youâre going to do is shit on my happiness, then I wonât bother to come home at all. I care about him and I know he cares about me, and all youâre doing is making your jealousy clear. I donât want to move back home, I want to stay with him. I-â you swallow, gathering your courage to utter your next words, âIâm in love with him.â
A soft gasp leaves your motherâs lips, âsweetie.â
âWhat?â You turn your attention to look at her, noticing how sheâs already staring at you with an unreadable expression on her face, your sister sitting frozen in her spot at your admission.
âYou love him,â comes your sisterâs voice. Not a question, but a mere statement of facts, of which causes you to gape slightly before closing your mouth and steadying yourself. You let out a breath that you didnât realize youâd been holding.
âI do,â you confirm, staring both women down as they stare back at you. Your mother with a dumbfounded expression, your sister with a stern gaze that feels as if itâs boring into your soul.
A moment of silence passes over the three of you as they let your confession sink in, only interrupted by a soft knock at the door.
âIâll get it,â your mother sighs, heading towards the front door to see who it could be.
âHe has you wrapped around his finger, doesnât he?â Lori sighs, causing whatever last thread of patience you had to snap at her remark.
Your snappy retort dies in your throat as soon as you hear a familiar masculine voice coming from the front door, Jaehyun politely introducing himself to your mother after being invited inside.
âSpeak of the devil, and he shall appear,â Lori mutters, shaking her head.
In an instant, youâre standing, the scraping of your chair against the floor enough to cause Lori to look up at you in surprise at the sudden action. You say nothing as you head out of the kitchen and towards the front door, Lori following shortly afterwards with a frown prominent on her face.
To everyoneâs surprise, you start to slip on your shoes. Out of the corner of your eyes, you see Minho shoot you a worried look while your mother and sister share a glance. However, none look as concerned as Jaehyun does right now.
âIs everything alright?â He asks lowly, hand finding purchase on your lower back as you right yourself after fixing your one shoe.
âFine,â you respond shortly, to the surprise of everyone in the room. âThanks for lunch, mom. It was really nice seeing you again.â
You move over to give her a brief hug. It takes her a moment to return it, unsure of what exactly has transpired in the past minute to have you rushing out of the door so soon. You seemed so excited for them to meet the Prince earlier, so this only serves to increase her worry.
âOf course, dear,â she answers. âIs everything okay?â
You pull away, giving her a tight smile, âjust a bad headache, is all.â
âAre you sure you donât just want to lie down for a bit? You just got here,â she frowns, worry evident on her features along with a hint of what looks like sadness.
âIâm sure,â you reply, sending her a weak smile in return.Â
One thing youâve always been horrible at is hiding your emotions. Anyone can read them clear as day on your face, especially right now. Thatâs one thing Jaehyun has learned about you during your stay at the palace, and heâll be damned if he doesnât find out what happened. For now, heâll simply go along with your wishes, playing the part of the concerned lover. Good thing, too, otherwise if a moment longer had passed, he probably would have torn Loriâs head from her shoulders for causing you such distress.
Even though heâs only just entered the house, heâs been outside far longer than any of you have suspected. Of course he overheard what the three of you had been talking about, and your familyâs attitudes certainly rubbed him the wrong way. He knows his own mother definitely has something to do with the way Lori is acting. Thank fuck she wonât be a problem any more.
The only good thing his mind has latched onto at the moment is your loving confession. He has to remind himself to stay in control of his emotions for the time being, lest he want his plans to be ruined. After all, things are going far better than he could have ever hoped on this end.
âOkay, sweetie, if youâre sure,â even though she doesnât look convinced, she doesnât push the issue. âCome and visit again soon!â
âWe will,â you give her another small smile that doesnât quite reach your eyes.
Giving one final nod to your mother, you hardly even spare Lori a final glance as you bid her farewell, the both of them waving goodbye to you from the front porch. Once seated in the backseat of the car beside Jaehyun, you let out a sigh.
âIs everything okay, Princess?â His voice holds nothing but concern as he motions for Minho to raise the privacy screen.
You finally meet his gaze, and he curses whoever was the one to cause you pain, âhonestly, not really.â
He shifts closer, placing a comforting hand on your knee, âdid you want to talk about it?â
A few moments pass by in silence as you attempt to calm yourself down. Taking a deep breath, you meet his gaze once more.
âShe called you a devil,â he inhales sharply at your words, feigning shock. âAnd I know how much you hate that word, let alone being called such a thing. I just couldnât sit there and listen to any more of Loriâs bullshit slander of you.â
âI see,â he says, lips tugging downwards in a frown. On the inside though, heâs surprised that you even remembered him telling you that offhandedly one of the first times you went horseback riding together. It warms his heart that you would remember a detail like that of himself. Though, this only serves to confirm to him even further that youâre perfect for each other.
âIâm sorry,â you apologize for your familyâs behaviour. âI just couldnât stand how she was talking about you, or the fact that I felt like they were invalidating my feelings.â
âItâs not your fault,â he assures you, shifting so that his hand can now gently stroke your back as you lean forward to rest your elbows on your knees.
âI was looking forward to you meeting them, too,â you pout, disappointment clear in your voice. âIâm sorry about that.â
âItâs alright, Darling,â he sends you a reassuring smile. âIf Iâm being completely honest, Iâm kind of glad we left early. I donât think I would have had the heart to be proper company to your loved ones.â
This time, itâs your turn to look at him in concern, âis everything okay?â
âNot really,â he shoots you a weak smile, his facade cracking just as he had planned from the moment you decided to leave your house as soon as he had arrived. âNo.â
âWhatâs wrong?â You cup his cheek tenderly, and he leans into your touch, briefly closing his eyes as he revels in the way your skin feels against his, though you take it as him seeking comfort for whatever it is heâs about to tell you.
âItâs my mother,â he pauses, swallowing a fake lump in his throat. âSheâs been murdered.â
âOh my god,â a gasp escapes your lips, a hand coming up to cover your mouth in shock.
âI was only just informed minutes before I arrived at your house,â
âOh, Jaehyun,â your eyes hold nothing but sorrow as you embrace him, âIâm so sorry.â
âYouâre doing an awful lot of apologizing today for things that arenât your fault,â he comments, wrapping his arms securely around your waist as he pulls you closer into his chest.
âStill,â you whisper into his neck, âIâm sorry for your loss. Your mother was a wonderful person.â
A hum is all you receive in response, his grip tightening ever so subtly around you as he feels you start to shake slightly. He knew the two of you were close, but he wasnât expecting you to shed actual tears when you learnt his mother had passed. Perhaps itâs the combination of emotions from your family mixed with this sudden news that has you curled up in his arms, seeking his comfort as much as you are comforting him. Either way, heâll use this to his advantage, loving the feeling of having you pressed so close to him, clinging onto him like heâs the only one youâll ever need.
Quietly, he shushes you, telling you that itâll be alright. Youâre quite surprised at how well heâs taking all of this, though you can tell heâs glad for the comfort you provide him during this time. However, what you fail to see is Jaehyun glancing briefly towards the window, eyes flashing as he catches his reflection in the glass. A look of smug content resides on his features as he continues to stroke your back in comforting circles.
You manage to fall asleep about halfway through the car ride back to the castle. Your head is resting on Jaehyunâs lap as he gently strokes his hand over your hair. A smile pulls at his lips when he hears you hum in content, shifting yourself closer to him in response.
Growing up the way he did, getting everything he ever wanted or could ever ask for, and hardly ever receiving punishments for his actions, heâs used to others shouting and crying about how unfair he can be. The amount of people heâs seen beg for their life with tears in their eyes has never made him blink one time. However, seeing you this upset, with tears in your eyes has made him promise himself to never see you cry again. Youâre the only person in this universe he cannot stand to see in pain, and he will do anything and everything in his power to make sure that this never happens again. You deserve nothing but happiness, of which he knows only he can give you.
The news of the Queenâs death spreads throughout the nation like wildfire. Many demand answers as to how something like this could have happened, as well as who would do such a thing. Luckily, Jaehyun had prepared for this. A few servants, both human and vampire alike, that had tested his patience for far too long took the fall, information leaking that the murder was an inside job long planned out by said servants.
Jaehyun played his part well, condemning the criminals for their vile acts and taking his precious mother away from him, as well as the precious matriarch away from the citizens. The best part is that you were there the whole time comforting him and making sure he was okay.Â
Those were some of the best days for him, being able to stay by your side nearly twenty-four seven, being able to hold you in his arms as you slept beside him. Fuck, he can never get enough of you: your soft skin beneath his fingertips, the way your body feels pressed against his own, the way you stood by him and offered him condolence when he needed it, and especially the way you smell. There were a few times he nearly went feral during the night due to your scent spiking with arousal. He could tell you were having some pretty nice dreams about him, for the one time you moaned his name in your sleep, nearly driving him insane.
He only wishes he had done this sooner, maybe then your sister wouldnât be even more suspicious towards him. The letters from her only seemed to increase after his motherâs death, but he has no time for them, nor does he even want to entertain them. Maybe then he can finally have you all to himself without worrying about what your stupid brat of a younger sister might do to take you away from him. No matter, heâll make sure to dispose of her soon, if she doesnât stay in line.
Approximately two weeks after his motherâs funeral, Jaehyun takes you on a small picnic beneath the willow tree that overlooks the gardens. The place is secluded enough that you know you wonât be disturbed. After all, after the commotion of the past few weeks, itâs nice to just get away for a while, especially with just the two of you.
Currently, his head is resting in your lap, the two of you finally able to relax and enjoy each otherâs company without interruptions. Glancing down, Jaehyun catches your gaze.
âHave I told you how beautiful you look today yet?â He smiles softly up at you as he watches the evening sun kiss your skin.
âHmm,â you pretend to ponder his question, gazing out over the gardens as you teasingly tap your chin. âI donât think you have.â
âItâs a shame, then,â he clicks his tongue, shaking his head slightly. âAll the stars in both heaven and on earth could never compare to your beauty.â
The way he looks at you, like youâre his entire world, sets your heart racing in your chest. You bite your lip, looking away bashfully.
Sitting up, he lets out a small chuckle at your reaction. How can you be so cute?
âDonât hide that pretty face from me, Darling,â cupping your chin gently in his hand, he turns your head to face him, noticing how you avert your gaze slightly in embarrassment. Pride swells in his chest as he knows only he can get a reaction like this out of you. Only he can make you feel this way. âFrom the moment I first laid eyes on you, I knew you were the one for me.â
âJae,â the whisper of his name from your lips sends a shiver down his spine.
âGetting to know you over these past few months has only confirmed my first thought I had of you,â he tells you, stroking his thumb slowly over your bottom lip as you watch him carefully.
âOh?â Your gaze becomes hooded as you watch him, his own eyes focussed on the way his thumb is caressing your lip. âWhat might that be?â
âYouâre perfect,â his voice is low, seductive, as he moves his hand to the back of your neck, thumb now stroking the nape.
âYou must not have met many good people, then,â you lightly joke, the corner of your lip twitching upwards as your eyes flick to his lips, noticing how the space between the two of you grows ever smaller by the second.
âNo,â he replies softly, âI havenât.â
Your hand comes up to cup the side of his face, thumb rubbing his cheek tenderly as the two of you continue to stare into each otherâs eyes. A moment of silence passes between the two of you before Jaehyun is breaking it.
âCan I kiss you?â
âI thought youâd never ask,â
You barely have time to finish your words when his lips are on yours, the hand he has placed on the back of your neck pulling you in closer. His touch is soft, lips delicate over your own, as if youâre the finest piece of glass that needs to be handled with the utmost care. Your eyes flutter shut.
This tender moment is enough to steal your breath away, something that Jaehyun never fails to do when youâre alone with him. How you got him of all people to fall for you is still a wonder, of which everyday youâre thankful for. Ever since heâs come into your life, youâve never been happier. Each day with him is another where he makes you feel special. He cherishes you, just as you have come to cherish him, but more than all of that, he makes you feel loved.
Pulling away, he rests his forehead on yours, the hand on the back of your neck holding you in place as your eyes open to see him already gazing at you fondly.
âLike I said,â he breathes. âPerfect.â
âI could say the same about you,â you hum, pecking his lips once more and causing him to smile.
He hums back, content with how this evening is going so far, and with one final lingering kiss to your lips, he pulls away from you, albeit a bit reluctantly. If heâs honest with himself, heâs a bit nervous. The question heâs been meaning to ask you this entire evening sits at the tip of his tongue, unwilling to actually be formed into the proper words.
âI love you,â this is not the first time heâs told you this, but it still sets your heart aflutter. Maybe this time will be the time you say it back.
âI know,â you hum, lips tugging upwards as your eyes reflect the same love and want shining in his own.
âEven though we havenât know each other all that long, no one makes me feel the way that you do,â he begins, again, somewhat nervously. You take his one hand into yours, letting him know he can take all the time he needs to in order to form the words he wants to say to you. âYou mean the world to me, and I donât know what Iâd do without you in my life. I know it sounds ridiculous, but my life changed the day you stepped through those palace doors, and I wouldnât want it any other way. Youâve changed my life for the better; you make me want to be a better man.â
âJaehyun,â his name is but a whisper on your lips as he pulls out a ring from his pocket.
âWill you do me the honour of becoming mine?â He asks, gaze locking on yours as your hands come up to cover your mouth in shock.Â
All you can do at the moment is nod your head, a large smile breaking out onto your face before it morphs into a slight smirk as he slides the ring on your finger. âDoes this mean I get to call you mine?â
âYou can call me whatever youâd like,â he grins, eyes hooded as he pulls you onto his lap to admire the ring now glinting on your finger. âMy perfect bride.â
Your giggle is like music to his ears as he pulls you in for another kiss. This one is more heated, full of passion and longing with an undertone of a promise of what is still yet to come.Â
Jaehyun could not be happier than he is in this moment with you. Everything has gone according to plan, and soon, heâll get to call you his wife. Not that you would have had a choice in the matter, even if you had denied him. Now, youâre his, indefinitely, and nothing can change that. Now, heâs never letting you go.
As the sun begins to set in the distance, itâs your turn to rest your head on his thigh. Heâs currently feeding you some red grapes, of which heâs been told are your favourite.
âWhat else we got?â You ask after a having a few more grapes.
âHmm, letâs see,â he digs through the basket, pulling out and listing the different food options. âWhy, do you not like the grapes?â
âI do, donât get me wrong,â you smile reassuringly at him. âIâm just not the biggest fan of red grapes.â
âI thought they were your favourite,â Jaehyun replies, a small frown pulling at his features. Who was it again that told him that red grapes were your favourite? Ah, thatâs right, Ben. If he had known they werenât your favourite he would have never even dreamed of having them packed for you.
âNah,â you scrunch your nose slightly while shaking your head. Jaehyun would think itâs cute were not for the situation he finds himself in. âGreen grapes are where itâs at.â
âIâll keep that in mind,â he smiles, though you donât registered how it looks slightly forced.
Shooting him a smile back, the two of you turn your attention back to the sunset before you, making small comments here and there about the way the light reflects off of the surrounding areas. You feel completely at peace. Jaehyun on the other hand, is suffering from inner turmoil at this mistake. Something that is so small could have meant a world of difference to you, and the last thing he wants is to screw things up this far into your relationship. How is he supposed to be the perfect lover if he canât even get your favourite foods correct?
The moment he bids you a goodnight and your door shuts behind him that evening, heâs speeding to the kitchen. The staff, whom had been finishing up for the day are startled by his sudden appearance. Immediately, they bow in respect, a few of the cookâs nerves spiking in fear that what they had prepared this evening did not please him.
âWhereâs Ben?â His voice booms throughout the room, eyes deadly as they scan the area for the aforementioned man.Â
âHeâs just gone to dispose of the trash, Your Highness,â one of the cooks tells him.
âHow fitting,â he muses, already thumbing the coin in his pocket which he had grabbed from the cellar on the way here.
The side door to the kitchen creaks slightly when it opens, a lanky man walking through in the next moment. Sensing the tension in the kitchen, he freezes, the door falling shut behind him. Noticing Jaehyun standing at the opposite end of the counter, he immediately bows.
âYour Highness,âÂ
âRed grapes, huh, Ben?â At Jaehyunâs words, Ben stiffens, already knowing something must have gone wrong for the Prince to be in the kitchen this late.
The rest of the staff share brief glances towards one another in confusion as they watch the scene before them play out. None are willing enough to move for fear of the Princeâs wrath.
âDo you know what this is?â Though his voice is calm, Jaehyun is far from it, only able to maintain his composure due to the fear radiating off of everyone in this room. He loves knowing the power he holds over each one of their insignificant little lives.
Ben eyes the coin now poised in Jaehyunâs hand warily, the metal glinting ever so slightly in the light of the kitchen.
âA coin, Your Highness,â Ben answers as Jaehyun looks at him expectantly, obviously wanting more than just that as his answer. âThe ones which you use to pay us.â
âVery good,â he feigns amusement, eyes narrowing harshly in the next moment. âNow tell me, whatâs the point in paying you when you provide me with the wrong information?â
Ben looks stunned momentarily, âIâm sorry, I donât follow.
âRed grapes, Ben,â Jaehyun tuts. âRed. Grapes.â
It seems as if something clicks in his mind, âoh, yes, (Y/n)âs fav-â
âYou dare speak her name in my presence?â Jaehyunâs voice booms, a few of the younger staff now visibly shaking in fear at his outburst. âDo not taint my loveâs name with your tongue.â
âMy apologies-â
âSilence, you scum,â he hisses between clenched teeth. Jaehyunâs anger currently knows no bounds, only serving to worsen the longer he has to deal with this situation. Taking a breath, he seems to visibly calm down slightly before speaking once more. âDid you know, Ben, that she prefers green grapes over red ones?â
It is then that Ben realizes his mistake. The information he had gathered proving insufficient and false. He starts to shake, unsure of what is to become of him now.
âIâm sorry, my Prince, it will not happen again,â
âYouâre right,â Jaehyun smirks. âIt wonât. Now, if youâll excuse me, I have an engagement party to plan,â he turns to leave the kitchen, tossing the coin heâs holding in his hand in the air once before catching it between his fingers. âOh, and somebody clean this mess up.â
In the blink of an eye, Jaehyun has flung the coin through Benâs head, a dull thunk being the only sound heard as his now lifeless body falls to the floor. The whole kitchen remains silent, no one daring to even move a single muscle until Jaehyun has turned the corner, nothing but the coin embedded in the wall serving as a reminder of his presence mere moments ago.
The following week passes by in a blur to you, the whole castle bustling from the news of your confirmed engagement to the Prince. Now, there is cause for celebration instead of remaining in the period of mourning that had plagued the nation previously. You only wish his mother was still here to see it all.
Youâve planned to host an engagement party this coming Friday evening, and you can hardly wait. The two of you have been discussing plans for the event, and you donât think youâve smiled brighter than you have been these past few days. Jaehyun has been with you every step of the way, sharing in your excitement at the date grows near.
All too soon, the night of the party arrives and youâre dressed in the finest materials youâve ever worn. Quite a few diplomats and vampires from surrounding kingdoms are coming to wish you a congratulations on your engagement to the Prince, and to say youâre nervous would be an understatement. You just hope you donât make a fool of yourself in front of so many important people.
Jaehyun, on the other hand, cannot wait to show you off. Finally, he gets to profess his love for you in front of so many others, finally letting everyone know that youâre his and his alone. If anyone so much as dares to take you away from him, heâs prepared to do whatever it takes to keep you and make sure you never leave his side. Nothing, in all of the world, could tear the two of you apart.
Luckily, the evening goes by without a hitch, passing by much quicker than either of you two expect. Though, you have to say, youâre glad. With the way heâs been looking at you all night, the end of the party could not have come sooner.
Making your way back to your room, you think back to the events of the evening. A smile tugs at your lips as you recall the way the two of you danced, the way he held you close in his arms and made you feel loved. You couldnât ask for a better man to have come to sweep you off of your feet. You only hope that the night doesnât end here, and from the dark look you still see swimming in his eyes, you have a feeling that itâs only just begun.
With the way Jaehyun has been looking at you this entire evening, you swear he wants to eat you whole. His eyes are dark, a smirk on his lips as he backs you into the wall of your room, hands finding purchase on your hips as he leans into your neck, inhaling deeply.
âFuck, you smell so good,â he breathes, eyes fluttering closed in bliss as he allows your scent to cloud his mind. A growl escapes him, finally allowing himself to indulge his fantasies, revelling in everything you. âAll mine.â
You cannot deny the way your heart positively flutters at his words, and from the way his grip tightens, you can tell he is enjoying each and every one of your reactions. After weeks of tensions rising, interrupted moments and longing glances sent each otherâs way, you know what you want, and you what you want, is him. Badly.Â
âI hope you donât mind, Princess,â his voice is low, nose ghosting over the skin of your neck until his lips come to rest right beside your ear, âbut tonight,â he hisses as you pull him closer, âtonight, Iâm going to make you mine.â
Bringing his lips to yours, he steals a kiss, loving the way you hum approvingly in response. He loves all the reactions youâre giving him, he thinks theyâre so cute. The way your heart is racing in your chest, excitement rolling off of you in waves, sets his own dead heart racing. He can smell your arousal building, a fact which only makes his chest swell, a growl of approval building from deep within.
He could get lost in you. The feeling of your lips on his, your scent, your touch. Everything about you drives him wild, and tonight, he finally gets to show you exactly what you mean to him. Heâll treat you like the royalty you are; whom you are meant to be.
Breaking the kiss, he leans back slightly to rest his forehead on yours, staring deeply into your eyes. You can see the love he has for you shining in them, along with the lust and desire swirling within his irises.
âIâm addicted to you,â voice nothing but a whisper, he cups your cheeks in his hands, âI can never get enough.â
âThen donât,â your soft reply has his eyes widening slightly. âBecause I donât think I could ever love another as much as I love you.â
He swears his dead heart has once again stopped beating in his chest as he lets your words sink in. You love him. You finally told him that you love him.
A smile breaks out onto his face as he claims your lips with his own. You love him, and thatâs all heâs ever wanted. Everything he could have ever asked for has just been granted to him. Youâve fulfilled his every wish, and tonight, heâs going to finally make you his, in every meaning of the word. Tonight, youâre his Queen, and his alone.
âFuck, you donât know how happy youâve just made me, hearing you say that,â he says against your lips, needing to feel every inch of your skin beneath him soon, or he might just go crazy. Your giggle is music to his ears as he litters your face with kisses, âI love you.â He hums contently. âMy Queen.â
Your breath hitches as you hear him call you that for the first time. You cannot deny the way your stomach clenches at hearing him call you that, and from the slight upturn of his lips, you know he heard your reaction loud and clear.
Feeling a surge of confidence wash over you, you look into his eyes once more, smirk dancing across your own lips.Â
âThen fulfill your promise and make me yours,â you purr. âMy King.â
A shiver runs down his spine at your words, and he cannot help the snarl that escapes him, âwith pleasure.â
In the blink of an eye, he has you pinned on the bed, hovering over top of you as he trails his lips over the skin of your neck. Pinning your hands at the side of your head by your wrists, he takes this opportunity to start sucking marks into your skin, biting down occasionally. Although he doesnât let his fangs out yet, he makes sure to leave his marks. He wants everyone in the kingdom to know that youâre his, that heâs finally claimed you for all to see.
The sound of tearing fabric registers in your mind, and you glance down to see that Jaehyun has torn both your dress and his shirt from this evening from your bodies, eyes drinking in every curve of your figure beneath him. His hands come up to cup your breasts, thumbs brushing over your nipples as they harden from his touch.
âBeautiful,â he hums.
Giving your chest a slight squeeze, he emphasizes his approval, only serving to make you become bashful. In the next moment, you attempt to cover yourself with your arms, but heâs quicker. Grabbing your wrists, he pins them beside your head once more.
âAh-ah,â he tuts, a gleam to his eyes, âdonât you dare hide from me.â
Before you can say anything in response, his lips are on yours as he successfully steals your breath away for the nth time that night. Ever so slowly, he parts from you, trailing kisses down your neck and to your chest, where his hands have returned to cupping your breasts gently.Â
A shiver runs down your spine once you feel him take one of your nipples into his mouth, sucking lightly as his tongue flicks over the pert bud. His opposite hand works at the other, making sure neither goes untouched. Your satisfied hum is all he needs to hear to know youâre enjoying yourself so far. Smirking against your skin, he trails kisses from one breast to the other as he takes his time to make sure each gets the attention you deserve. By the time heâs done with you, youâll be screaming his name in ecstasy all night long.
A hand in his hair catches his attention as you guide his head back up to yours, lips meeting in a heated kiss. He can never get enough of you: your taste, your touch, your everything, and heâll take everything youâre willing to give him, and then some.
Slowly, he grinds himself into you, your legs parting naturally for him to fit between them. The gasp you let out when you feel his hard cock rubbing against your core is music to his ears.
âFeel that, baby?â He hums, nuzzling his nose against your neck and scenting you once more. âThatâs all because of you. You have no idea what you do to me.â
The breathless whisper of his name you let out sends a shiver of pleasure down his spine. His one hand grips your thigh, pulling you against him as your fingers tangle in his hair, pulling him in to kiss you again as he continues to grind himself into you.
Breaking away, he nips at the skin of your neck, trailing kisses down your body. The whole time, he mumbles against your skin about how he just needs to taste you, your panties being ripped off of your body not even a second later.
The full force of the scent of your arousal hits him as he settles between your legs, a pleased growl echoing from within his chest. He can already tell his eyes have bled red, your slight gasp confirming it when you meet his gaze.
Trailing kisses up your thighs, he notices how your chest rises and falls with each breath in anticipation. A smirk dances at his lips as he sees you close your eyes momentarily the closer to your entrance his mouth gets.Â
Testing the waters, he licks a tentative strip up your core, watching your every reaction and drinking it in. Fuck, if you arenât the best thing heâs ever tasted in his life, and heâs sure to let you know.
At his words, you cover your face in slight embarrassment, feeling every breath he makes hit your core and send little jolts throughout your entire body. From the chuckle you hear him let out, he knows exactly what heâs doing.
âNo, no, no, none of that,â he reaches up and pulls your arm down so youâre no longer covering your face. You meet his gaze once more, and your heart nearly stops at the carnal hunger you can see shining within them. âI want you to watch me as I devour you.â
A moan slips passed your lips as you watch him bring a hand up to spread your lower lips, tongue slowly dragging through your folds all the while he stares deeply into your eyes. Every sound you make, every reaction, is his tonight, and his alone.
Wrapping his lips around your clit, he sucks a few times before flicking the sensitive nub with the tip of his tongue. He alternates between this and bringing his tongue down to circle your entrance before thrusting it in to collect your juices, massaging your inner walls at the same time. Like hell heâs going to let anything go to waste, not after heâs waited this long to finally have you all to himself.
Your hips start to move in time with his tongue, and he lets out a snarl as your hand comes to tangle in his hair, only serving to pull him closer into you. His tongue continues to work you up in every way he knows how, wanting you to know that only he can please you like this. Only he can make you feel this good.
His eyes never leave yours the whole time, even when he starts to pick up the pace. Every twitch of your inner walls lets him know heâs doing something right, taking the opportunity to slide a finger in using his free hand. Now, he focusses his tongue on your clit, licking and sucking as his finger massages your inner walls. The way youâre clenching around him only makes him that much more eager to finally be inside you after all this time.
By now, multiple curses and moans of his name have slipped past your lips, whines only serving to becoming louder as he adds a second finger. Each movement he makes is precise, and you can feel the pressure building with each moment that passes by. With each flick of his tongue, you swear it will be the push you need to fall over the edge, but he purposely slows his movements, wanting to keep you on the brink for as long as possible and prolong your pleasure. By the time he adds a third finger, you feel as if youâre just about ready to fall apart.
âThatâs it, darling,â he coaxes, moving his fingers along your inner walls in time with each flick of his tongue, the pressure within you about to snap. âLet yourself go.â
His words are all you need to hear in order to feel yourself falling over the edge, your orgasm crashing into you as a scream of his name tears from your throat. A smirk on his lips is the first thing you see once your vision clears, chest heaving with each breath you take as he laps up every last drop of your essence with his tongue.
âSuch a good girl for me,â he hums, removing his fingers in order to crawl up your body and place them at your lips. âSuck.â
Immediately, you part your lips, taking his fingers into your mouth and tasting yourself on them. A moan bubbles in your throat as your tongue swirls around his digits, echoed only by his own groan as he sees the blissful expression on your features.
Taking his fingers out of your mouth, he kisses you once more, pulling your body impossibly closer to his own. He needs to feel every inch of you pressed against him, not wanting to leave any part of your body unexplored this evening.
âJaehyun,â his name falling from your lips is one of the best sounds heâs ever heard in his life, and he could never tire of it. âPlease, I need you.â
Those words are all it takes for him to be ripping off his pants and lining himself up with your entrance. He canât help but tease you a bit, dipping the head of his cock into your folds to collect your wetness before pulling back out again just to hear you whine. Youâre so cute when youâre needy for him.
âDonât worry, baby, Iâll make you feel so good,â his voice is a low drawl that sounds right beside your ear.
Your arms are already wrapped around his torso, nails digging into the skin of his back as you feel the need to bring him closer. The next thing you hear is him let out a small chuckle, feeling him beginning to stretch you out in the next second as he begins to push into you.
Your mouth falls open in a soundless gasp as you feel him stretching you out. His own breath falters as he feels your walls pulsing around him, the soft warmth of your flesh feeling as if it were made for him. Considering the fact that you two fit perfectly together, he swears thatâs the case.
He has to remind himself not to move before youâre okay, every instinct in his body screaming at him to ravish you as soon as heâs seated in you fully. However, heâs in no rush tonight, wanting to take his time in order to make the sweetest love to your body. Something only he can do.
As soon as he sees you nod, heâs resting his forehead against yours as he pulls out slightly and gives a shallow thrust to start. His movements are slow, precise, each movement of his hips a sensual grind to make you feel every inch of him buried within you.
âI fucking love you, you know that?â His voice is rough, strained as he attempts to control himself for the time being. This is your first time together, and he wants to make sure itâs special for the both of you, something neither of you will forget.Â
You let out a gasp at a particularly sharp thrust, âI love you.â
This is all he could have ever wanted, and more, as he begins to pick up his pace. His lips meet yours once more in a searing kiss, all of his passion, love, lust, and want for you being conveyed wordlessly through every movement he makes.
When his lips arenât on yours, theyâre sucking marks into the skin of your neck, teeth nipping at the skin shortly after. As he increases his pace, his one hand comes up to grab yours, fingers intertwining as the other grips your waist, holding you to him as close as possible. The way your free hand drags down his back, nails biting into his skin lets him know heâs doing all the right things. Your legs wrapping around his waist only serve to pull him that much closer into you, a pleased rumble escaping his chest.
Shifting slightly, he adjusts the angle heâs hitting you at, hearing your sharp intake of breath as he hits a specific spot inside you.
âFuck, my King, right there,â your voice is desperate as it comes out, eyes closing in bliss as your head is thrown back.
The snarl that tears from his throat is feral, your words snapping any last bits of sanity he had left in his body as his hips snap into yours.Â
âThatâs it, Darling,â he growls, eyes bleeding red once more as he takes in the beautiful expressions youâre making for him, âlet your King take care of his Queen.â
The hitch in your breath at his own words causes a tightening in his abdomen, and he knows heâs getting close. He has to remind himself that youâre still only human as his grip tightens on your hand and waist, not wanting to hurt you, but needing you to feel just how desperate he is for you. Everything about you drives him insane, and heâll be damned if he doesnât treat you like the Queen you are.
With each thrust, he can feel your walls twitching around him, signalling that youâre getting closer to your second release of the night. Bringing his one hand down from your waist, he uses his thumb to circle your clit, feeling your whole body shudder beneath him as you near the edge.
âCome on, my Queen,â his chest rumbles in content each time he says those words, voice dangerously low. âCome with me. Come for your King.â
The way his thumb flicks at your clit, combined with his words and the angle heâs hitting inside of you is enough to push you over the edge for the second time that night. Seeing you shake beneath him in ecstasy, combined with the sinful way youâre moaning his name has him following shortly after, a loud cry of your own name escaping his lips.
Lazily thrusting into you a few more times as you both come down from your highs, he makes sure youâre okay before pulling out of you. In the blink of an eye, heâs got a damp washcloth ready in his hand, wiping you down gently while whispering soft praises in your ear, telling you how good you are for him, and how much he loves you. You can only smile softly in return, finally able to catch your breath once he returns from disposing of the washcloth.
Crawling into the bed, he tucks you both under the covers, pulling you close into his chest in the next moment. His hand strokes over your back gently as he places a tender kiss to your forehead.
âI love you,â he whispers. âMy Queen.â
âAnd I love you,â you hum. âMy King.â
Silence settles over the two of you as you each take comfort in the otherâs embrace. Eventually, sleep overtakes you, leaving Jaehyun to watch over your sleeping figure with a smile on his face.
âAlways and forever,â he whispers, allowing his eyes to close and his whole body to relax as he succumbs to his own darkness.
Dawn comes and Jaehyun manages to wake before you do, appreciating the way the morning light cascades over your naked form, painting you in golden hues for him to adore. His eyes trail over your back, tracing the curve of your spine as he remembers the events of last night. Licking his lips, he inhales the scents of the morning deeply, positively growling at the way youâre now covered in his scent.
As it should be. As it will always be. From this point onwards, youâre his and heâs yours, and last night serves as a confirmation of that fact. Now, youâve given yourselves to each other, and all thatâs left to do is set the date for the wedding.
A few minutes pass by with Jaehyun simply admiring you. Very lightly he traces his hand over your back, loving the way you shiver underneath his fingertips, for it only makes him recall how you were trembling beneath him in bliss merely hours before. He could stay like this with you forever, but unfortunately, he needs to attend to some final arrangements for the royal announcement of your wedding ceremony.
Letting out a small sigh, disappointed he has to leave you for the time being, he slides out of bed. The glint of the ring on your left hand in the morning light catches his gaze, only causing a small smile to form at his lips. Last night could not have been more perfect.
Moving as silently as he can so as not to disturb you, he exits your room.
It takes him longer than he would have liked to get ready that morning, his movements feeling a bit sluggish the more he has to move around. Itâs almost as if his senses have dulled slightly for the time being, for his hearing isnât as sharp as it usually is, nor his sense of smell. Perhaps these are simply side effects of his mood, for he knows when heâs overcome with emotions he can never think straight, let alone react in an orderly manner.
Making his way through the castle, he finally enters the throne room, having requested to meet Minho there to discuss everything that still needs to be done for the upcoming ceremonies. However, what he isnât expecting to see is another person standing with their arms crossed in front of their chest beside a very nervous looking Minho.
âWhat is the meaning of this?â Jaehyunâs voice practically booms across the room, demanding their attention.
âYour Highness, Iâve been attempting to escort Miss Lori out of the castle and back to her home, but she simply will not go until she speaks with her older sister,â Minho explains, words coming out rushed as he looks towards Jaehyun frantically.
âIs there anything I can help you with? Your sister is currently still resting in her chambers,â Jaehyun continues to play the nice card. Heâs gotten this far despite not needing anyoneâs approval, but that still doesnât mean he wonât try for you.
âCut the bullshit, youâre not fooling me,â Lori narrows her eyes at him, only causing Jaehyun to raise his brows amusedly.
âIs there a reason that youâve come to talk with your sister then?â Jaehyun asks, already bored with this conversation, yet still feigning interest and concern. Again, heâd do anything for you, even if it means something as trivial as this.
âIâve come to collect my sister and take her back home,â Lori answers. âAway from you.â
Jaehyunâs expression falls, immediately darkening at the threat apparent in her voice, âI donât think you understand the situation youâre in here.â
âNo, I donât think you understand your situation,â Lori counters, causing Minho to send her a look filled with nothing but distress. âIâve seen through your little ânice guyâ act long ago thanks to your mother, and Iâve finally come to save my sister from whatever you plan to do to her. Sheâll listen to me this time, she always has. Iâm taking my sister back home with me, and thereâs nothing you can do to stop me.â
The confidence in which she says those words irritate Jaehyun to no end. Though, he supposes he finds this situation rather ironic, causing him to let out a few laughs in disbelief. How dare Lori threaten him of all people. Like she could ever do anything to tear the two of you apart now, considering what occurred last night. After all, the two of you are to be bonded for life.
âYou came all this way to threaten me? Me, of all people?â He chuckles maliciously, shaking his head in disbelief. âYou think Iâm just going to let you waltz in here and steal what rightfully belongs to me? That Iâd even let you near whatâs mine?â
âYour threats donât scare me, I know you wonât do anything to me,â Lori raises her chin in the air in defiance, a smug look resting on her face. Clearly the letters his mother had sent her are still giving her a false confidence on this matter.
In a flash, heâs in front of her, holding her in the air by her neck. The hold his hand has around her throat is firm enough for it to be a threat, but not hard enough to completely block her airway just yet. âYou underestimate the lengths I am willing to go to keep what is mine. Iâve spent too long planning everything out and making sure things run smoothly in order for things to get where they are now. Iâm not giving my love up so easily.â
âThen, obviously you wouldnât harm her own sister!â She manages to choke out, gaze darting off to his right as if something, or someone has caught her eye. His grip only serves to tighten ever so slightly as his eyes flash red.
âWouldnât I?â He hums, tilting his head in false sympathy. âI mean, considering I disposed of my own mother who got in the way, whatâs a measly little human girl compared to that?â
Minho can do nothing but watch as this event unfolds before his very eyes, taking a few steps back in order to give the Prince space to do what he has to. His own heart is pounding in his chest out of fear, so he can only imagine how Lori feels in this very moment.
âItâd be so easy for me to cover up your death, so donât flatter yourself,â Jaehyun seethes, eyes crazed as he stares into hers. âIâve done everything I can to rid myself of nuisances in my way. So, whatâs one more?â
Shifting his predatory gaze, he locks eyes with Minho, waiting for the advisor to speak and confirm his words.
âYes, Your highness, youâre correct,â Minho swallows nervously, heâs never seen Jaehyun like this before. The intense insanity in his eyes nearly has Minho stumbling over his own feet despite standing perfectly still. He knows something must have happened last night after the engagement party, otherwise thereâs no way he would be looking like that right now.
âYouâre nothing,â he hisses. âA measly little human whose life will end at the flick of my wrist, worth no more that the servants Iâve killed beneath my feet. Poor Greta, only wanted to warn the love of my life about me, and look what that got her,â he feigns a pout, âonly her throat ripped out.â
Lori gasps, remembering how you mentioned to her that one of the servants you met on one of your first days here seemed to have suddenly disappeared, never to be seen again.
âNot to mention the countless other lives Iâve taken for even looking at my love the wrong way. Or maybe, perhaps I should say poor Ben, who only got his skull run through for providing the wrong information about my loveâs favourite foods,â Jaehyun tuts, shaking his head. âBastard could have ruined everything. Just as you are trying to do.â
Lori can feel the breath being squeezed out of her lungs as Jaehyun slowly crushes her airway. She attempts to claw at the hands around her neck to no avail, legs kicking out uselessly beneath her.Â
âDonât you ever think for one second Iâd let you take away what Iâve worked so hard to achieve,â he spits, venom dripping from every syllable as he crushes her throat, bringing his other hand up and tearing her head off in the next moment in his anger. âWorthless scum.â
Loriâs head hits the floor with a loud thump, her blood pooling around her now discarded body as lifeless eyes stare up at Jaehyun in fear. He shakes his head in disgust, pulling out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood that had managed to get on his hands.Â
âClean this up,â he orders, turning to Minho to see him nod once in understanding.
Closing his eyes, he shakes his head. So much for his pleasant morning.Â
Turning around, Jaehyun sighs, eyes still closed. His face is still contorted into an expression of annoyance, brow furrowed as he takes a deep breath. He can feel his whole body tense as he recognizes a familiar faint scent in the air.
Slowly, he opens his eyes, realizing in horror that you stand in the open doorway of the throne room. Your hands are both raised over your mouth, as if to cover a silent scream as tears stream down your face. He can feel his dead heart falter in his chest as he watches you. The fear you look at him with is something he never ever wanted to see from you, especially directed towards himself.
A few moments pass by with the two of you just silently observing the other. Jaehyun hates how itâs only now that he can seemingly hear the loudness of your racing heart, your scent becoming stronger the more time you spend staring at one another. All that he had worked so hard to create, everything heâs done to impress you, to woo you and make you fall in love with him, is now ruined. Itâs only all confirmed when he sees you turn and attempt to run away from him.
In an instant, heâs run to you, caging you in his arms and holding you tightly. Your screams and protests are falling on deaf ears as he holds you to his chest. His attempts to quietly shush you and calm you down are not working, with you only seeming to struggle harder against him, spouting insults and curses at him.Â
âSweetheart, please,â he sighs, âI need you to calm down.â
âCalm down?â Youâre hysterical at this point. âCalm down? You just murdered my little sister in front of my very eyes and you have the audacity to tell me to calm down?â
âI did it for us,â he replies calmly, voice sounding completely opposite to how he really feels inside at the moment. âShe would have only gotten in the way.â
Heâs not entirely sure how you managed to sneak up on him, but he assumes that he didnât hear you due to his dull senses this morning. The fact that youâre covered in his scent is probably why he didnât smell you right away, too. Either way, heâll do his best to steer the conversation in a direction which suits him, considering he doesnât exactly know how long you had been standing there for. However, your next words only serve to confirm just how long you had.
âAnd I suppose your mother, Greta, Ben, and who knows who else were all collateral, too?â You retort, anger and disgust shining in your eyes which only causes his grip to tighten ever so slightly around you.
âYes,â he answers, but he isnât stupid enough to believe youâll willingly accept his reasonings. âThey were. I donât expect you to understand why Iâve done what I have yet, but if you think Iâm ever going to let you go, youâre mistaken. And before you say you hate me, I just want you to think back on everything Iâve ever done for you since youâve been here. I want you to remember all the moments weâve shared together, especially the good ones. Especially last night,â a shiver runs down your spine as he whispers those words lowly in your ear before trailing his lips down your neck, pressing them against the same spot he did the previous evening. Your struggling lessens as he continues, âIâd never do anything to harm you, I think my actions towards you have shown that. I never wanted you to be scared of me. Why do you think I never showed you this side of me yet?â
âYou really are a devil,â you spit, finally giving up your attempts to escape his hold for you know that itâs futile at this point. Youâve long been trapped in his clutches, you just only wish youâd realized it sooner.
âA devil who loves you,â he hums, nuzzling his face deeper into your neck and breathing in your combined scents. A shiver goes down his spine. At least now he doesnât have to worry about hiding this side of himself from you any longer. Plus, you now know what heâs capable of; what heâs willing to do for you. What heâs always been willing to do for you. âI always get what I want, so donât even think about leaving me. You sealed your fate the moment you agreed to become mine.â
âI hate you,â
He simply chuckles, âthatâs not what you were saying last night.â
âYeah, well, things change,â you reply, refusing to so much as look in his direction as he holds you from behind.
âThat they do,â he hums once more, clearly amused by your stubbornness. In the next moment, his eyes are going dark, expression deadly serious as he turns you around to stare deeply into your eyes. A shiver goes down your spine. âOne thing that hasnât changed though, is the fact that whether you like it or not, you can never escape me. I love you, and I will always love you, so you better get used to that. After all, a King should never be without his Queen.â
#yandere nct#yandere jaehyun#yandere kpop#yandere au#yandere#yandere nct 127#yandere nct u#nct scenario#nct 127 scenario#nct x reader#nct u scenario#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun x reader#vampire au#prince au#kpop scenario#kpop#Kpop au#kpop scenarios#jaehyun smut#jaehyun angst
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Happy Engagement
Relationship: Loki x Reader Warnings: contains some dark elements: manipulation Summary: Loki has always thought of you as his and there isnât anything he wonât do to keep it that way. A/N: Iâve been sitting on this one shot for a while! I had the idea for it months ago and finally wrote it and then it just sat on my computer while I wrote other stuff but I figured since I donât have anything really new this week itâd be perfect to put out! I hope you enjoy it because I greatly do :)
Masterlist
Loki had always been an interesting force in your life.
You two met when you were just children in school. You two were the official unofficial outsides of your school year â he was a prince, you were a peasant. Despite his royal standing, heâd play with you at recess. For these outlier ways, you two never interacted much with the other kids, life practically forcing you two to one another.
At such a young age, you hadnât realized how significant this bond would become. As a child, you were just glad someone was talking to you. He shouldnât have even been looking at you, shouldâve maybe been disgusted with your presence alone. You shouldâve been some onlooker, amazed by him and his magic but you werenât â well, except for the magic part. His magic was little when you were kids but it drew quite the amazement from you.
Over time, you two naturally grew with one another. From childhood into your teens and still, now, you two made an unlikely pair of best friends as young adults. All of this though did not come without some bumps along the way.
In your teens, Loki had almost completely shut you out. For some reason, he seemed to be acting embarrassed by you. Your mother had warned you this may happen but you thought he was different, swore he was, unless his sincerity was like the many other tricks he played. Eventually, supposedly after some talking down from his brother, Loki appeared back at your door asking if you wanted to go for a walk.
This disappearing and coming back had become a habit for him over his teenage years and into adulthood. Loki never explicitly told you why but you could tell there was something eating away at him. It had been there a long time and it felt like disassociating himself with you was his solution.
You thought everything was coming to an abrupt end when you fell pregnant. You had been seeing a nobleman who was a regular customer in your parentsâ shop. He was absolutely charming and delightful, practically swept you right off your feet within minutes of meeting. Your parents were ecstatic when he asked to court you.
You yourself were stunned but you ran to tell Loki about it. He was speechless. You tried telling him about the man but something in Loki snapped. He got unreasonably upset, spewing hateful comments about the man, practically forcing you out of his chambers in the process. He went radio silent again.
You tried to ignore losing your best friend â again â and focused on your new relationship. He wooed you endlessly with dates to lavish dinners and dawning you in lovely gowns. It was all so much more than you had ever expected in life. Heâd tell you you deserved it and whisper sweet nothings in your ear as you two would get so lost in one another.
A bit shamefully, hypnotized by the romantics of it all, you gave yourself to him. Tangled in the sheets with him as your guide, you let the man you felt you would marry have every last bit of you.
And for a while after, it was blissful. Nothing had seemed to change between you two until he announced he had to go away for a bit. Confused, you asked why suddenly now facing the fact you were losing another person in your life. He explained he was needed by his father on a different realm, part of the family "business," as he described it.
Days after his departure, you learned you were pregnant. Around this time, Loki popped back up in your life. You felt relieved having someone to confide in but when you told him of your pregnancy, he was far from the supportive force you thought youâd get. He didnât yell or get upset per se but he was beyond stunned. Â
He left for a bit then but can back in less time than last. This time he brought along baby supplies and congratulated you. It was a complete one-eighty from his prior behavior but you accepted it, gratefully. Loki ended up being your main person throughout the pregnancy as clues of when your boyfriend would return were nonexistent.
"Did he know you were carrying his child when he left?" Loki had asked you one night. You two were sitting in the living room of the makeshift house you had acquired. You didnât feel very good that this was the home you were bringing a child into when you knew her father couldâve provided her with a better one. But, at the end of the day, it was a roof over both your heads.
You crocheted another knot in the baby blanket. "No, he didnât. I didnât even know."
Loki gave a passing hum at that answer. He didnât ask about your boyfriend very much after that.
Once your baby girl arrived, she became your entire world, your entire focus. Between caring for her and working to provide, you had little time to worry about your boyfriend still being gone. But it wasnât as lonely as it may have looked because Loki was always by your side. Working around his royal duties, heâd take time to come visit you and your daughter even sometimes staying for dinner or to play with her. You didnât miss how he was unintentionally becoming the father she was missing. You never said anything, though, always biting your tongue as you waited for her father to return.
Hope began to face on that front after your daughter turned three. Maybe he was just a footnote in your life, a foolish hopeful dream, but at least he had given you the lovely gift of your child. You werenât giving up, still placing him in the boyfriend spot of your mind, but you couldnât deny doubt crept in. Maybe a relationship of any capacity just wasnât in the cards for you.
Or so you thought.
As Loki continued with his royal responsibilities, he was growing older and more powerful. Thatâs when the rumors of marriage began floating about. Your mother had brought it up to you once asking if you met any of his potential suitors. Your stomach did a somersault. You didnât even know there were suitors, let alone met any of them. You tried to keep your cool and just told her no.
Who these suitors were and if they really existed, you never found out. You never even had the guts to ask about them especially after Loki pulled you aside one night after a dinner at the palace.
He rarely ever invited you to dinners with his family so to get this spontaneous invitation, you didnât hesitate to attend. He even allowed you to bring along your daughter. She was playing with some servantsâ children when Loki asked you to the garden.
"Feeling like a nighttime stroll?" You asked with a little laugh. Loki just smiled.
"Thereâs actually something I want to speak to you about."
"Oh," you frowned. "Is everything okay?"
Loki nodded. "Yes, yes, everything is fine." He looked up at the sky, almost lost in thought as you walked. You thought for a split second how lovely he looked. "Iâm sure you have heard by now theâŠtalk about my anticipated engagement."
Your heart practically stopped beating at that moment. Your hands instinctively gripped at the skirt of your dress as if you were ready to run away at the drop of a hat. Trying to keep your voice stead, you said, "Yes, I believe my mother mentioned that to me the other day."
He shot you an unreadable side glance. Your hands gripped the fabric tighter. Why were you feeling like this? Was thatâŠjealousy you felt? You didnât understand where that had come from. This was your best friend. Your prince best friend. He was bound to get married and have a lavish life with his bride. You couldnât stop that, you couldnât change it.
"Do you know anything of the women I have been offered?"
Was this another one of his cruel jokes? You wanted to vomit all over the bushes of flowers passing you as you walked. You managed to shake your head in response. "Iâm sure theyâre all wonderful."
He scoffed. "More like theyâre all incredibly boring."
You gasped, "Loki, Iâm not sure you should be speaking that way of them."
"Itâs doesnât matter," he shrugged, "because none of them are what I want."
You didnât know if you actually wanted to know what he was seeking. You looked at him wearily.
You two walked in silence for a moment. Loki was now watching the ground intensely. You couldnât believe how much his gaze was wandering. It mustâve been for courage because the next words out of his mouth were ones you had never thought youâd ever hear. From anyone.
"I believe you could be what I want," he said. He spoke your name so softly. "Iâd like to ask for your hand in marriage."
You stopped walking, your legs suddenly unable to move. Your eyes grew wide as complete shock raced over you. You didnât know what to do, too scared to speak because you didnât know what was going to come out. Your first thought was that this was one of his magic tricks. Maybe he wasnât even here, just a clone of him as he wished to make a fool of you. It wouldnât be the first time but he had never been so cruel.
"Youâre not saying anything," Loki noted. He had stopped a few feet ahead of you, completely taken off guard by your halt.
"I-I donât understand." The words felt so heavy forcing their way out of your mouth.
"I donât believe I stuttered, dear."
Your jaw dropped, surprised it hadnât hit the floor already. He was seriously asking this. Loki, a literal prince, and your best friend, was asking for your hand in marriage. But â But you just didnât know why. Why would he ask such a thing? Not only were you an unwed mother, he knew very well about your boyfriend. It was almost insulting heâd think youâd give up just because business or whatever it was was taking a while. You didnât even want to begin to think about what this could all mean for your daughter.
"Loki⊠I⊠I donât know. This seems crazyâ,"
"Crazy?" His expression turned dark. You suddenly regretted the word despite it holding true. "What is so crazy about me wanting to take your hand? I thought this could be good. You and your daughter would have everything youâd ever want. Youâd be a princess for crying out loud!"
You flinched at his anger. You had never seen him so enraged before. It made your whole body stiffen.
"I see. This⊠This is very generous of you but my boyfriendâŠ"
Loki chuckled but there wasnât any humor found within it. "Of course. The nobleman." He rolled his eyes. "Tell me again, dear, how long has it been? Do you really think heâs going to just show back up one day?"
"Of course," you nodded. "He told meâ,"
"Heâs not coming back."
You began shaking your head, growing more and more upset as the seconds passed. "You donât know that."
Loki sighed, defeatedly. "I do know that, dear." A heavy pause. "I know that because Iâm the one that sent him away."
You were certain in that moment your heart had stopped. Everything had stopped. You could barely tell anymore how you got from point A to point B.
"Wh-What do you mean?"
"What I mean is Iâve had my eye on you for a long time," he explained. He was standing so tall making you feel minuscule. "I always thought you could be just right for me but then that nobleman waltzed into your life. Granted, he wasnât me. He couldnât give you what I could but he tried his best." Loki shrugged. "I had no choice, really. He threatened everything. He derailed my plan but itâs alright. I think after tonight itâll be back on track, correct?"
You held your hands up in defense, practically begging Loki to slow down. Your head was spinning. "You sent away the father of my child?"
Loki sighed, sounding actually regretful. "Truly, that wasnât ever my intention. I didnât know he was going to do that."
"And you think since you forced him out of the picture, you can swoop in and ask for my hand in marriage? We never had a courtship! Are you even hearing yourself?"
"Iâm a prince, darling." He sounded so casual. "We do not court like the rest of you."
Gosh, you felt like you were going to vomit. Your hands fell to your stomach as you tried to calm yourself. You had never heard Loki separate you two so clearly before. Like he had drawn a line, definitively.
Your words tasted like venom as you forced yourself to speak. "Can I at least think about it?"
"Iâm afraid not. Theyâd like an answer tonight."
Tonight. That was what this dinner had been for. You werenât invited just out of the kindness of his heart. You had been attending your own engagement party.
"Loki, this⊠Iâ This is insane. Youâreâ Youâre insaneâ,"
"Am I, really?" He pressed, taking a few steps closer. You trembled under a darkened gaze you had never seen before on him. "Iâm not sure thatâs how you should be speaking to the man trying to offer you a bit of⊠stability."
"Stability?" You repeated. "You think thatâs all that I want?"
"Would this not grant your daughter a better life? The little shop of yours is only getting you two so far, dear."
The shock had worn off as you were now being filled with rage. "Donât you dare bring my daughter into this anymore," you gritted. "Of course, I want nothing but the best for her but I also deserve someone who will truly love me. Youâre â Youâre just asking to fulfill some royal commitment and trying to pass it off like this is some big, grand gesture to help me."
Loki looked a bit taken back by your words. Even you were a bit surprised by yourself. You didnât know where this fight was coming from within you. Probably from the depths of motherhood, if you had to guess. But it felt good in a way.
After a heavy moment, Loki asked, "Was I so wrong to assume this proposal could actually help us both?"
That was the real kicker of it all, you thought. This actually could help you both.
"I want to marry someone who loves me."
Loki seemed to debate around the idea mentally. "Iâm certain that within time something could bloom. Iâm not a psychopath, darling." He smirked. "But I truly canât believe youâd give this up all for the minuscule chance at love, the hopeless thing that got you where you are today."
You gasped. "I wouldâve had true love if you hadnât banished him away!"
Loki let out a humorless laugh. "You are so adorable, you know that?" You flinched as he got close enough now to place a hand on your damp cheek. You were practically forced to look in his eyes as he spoke. "That man was nothing but a spoiled brat and I refuse to believe you actually fell for his game."
You felt yourself crumbling down again. Way beneath him. "He⊠He was reallyâŠ"
"Donât you dare try to defend him, do you hear me?" Loki spat. That darkness was washing over but this time it felt like a storm you couldnât escape. "I will not have my bride speak such niceties about another man."
"Your brideâ,"
"While Iâve enjoyed this little midnight confessional, we have some good news to share with everyone, donât we?"
You didnât know what to do. What to think anymore. He wasnât letting up. You were trapped. It was like the prison gate had shut behind you. You were stone-cold now, completely under his control. You were giving up in complete defeat. You could scream until you were blue in the face but you were running in circles. At least your daughter would know a home.
"Yes."
Lokiâs face lit up. He removed his hands from you. "Fantastic," he said, heading back towards the palace. You helplessly followed beside him. He wrapped an arm around your waist and said, "Happy engagement, dear."
#loki#mcu loki#loki imagine#loki fic#loki laufeyson#loki laufeyson x you#loki laufeyson x reader#loki laufeyson drabble#loki laufeyson imagine#loki angst#loki fluff#dark tw#dark!loki#dark!loki laufeyson#dark!loki x reader#loki x reader#loki x you#loki x original female character#dark!loki x you#mcu fic#mcu#marvel one shot#marvel fanfiction#marvel#one shot#dark#angst#asgardian!reader
258 notes
·
View notes
Text
In The Dark
Shadow Monster Aizawa x Reader
A collab piece for @lemonlordleah-shinzawa-kitten Citrus Dome Server
Read the other entries HERE
Warnings: somnophilia, dub-con, non-con, tetraphilia eeee tentaicles kind of? Monster fucking, manipulation, tiny little sprinkling of yandere if you squint.Â
5kish words
 @bobawithpomegranate â & @miscellaneous-bnha â thanks for keeping me from jumping off a bridge. This was surprisingly very challenging to write so i hope you guys enjoy.
The sight of your grandmotherâs old home brought comfort into your heart in a way nothing else ever could. It had taken much longer than you would have liked to get here, after almost a year of fighting with the family. Legal battles over property and inheritance, you'd finally been handed the keys to the beautiful old Victorian home your grandmother had loved so much. The outside was weathered but held strong, you were sure the inside would be worse after being empty and neglected for so long. With a sigh, you picked up the cleaning supplies you'd brought with you and made your way inside the house.Â
You don't notice it at first,
 Heâd noticed you the second you walked onto the porch.Â
Singing softly to yourself, you make your way through the old house, flipping lights on to make sure the electricity works. Opening up windows and doors to air the dusty old place out. Except once you set your mind to cleaning it becomes blatantly obvious. The house isn't dusty, the house is fairly clean, no dust having settled anywhere, no cobwebs hanging in abandoned corners. You think for a second maybe the lawyer hired someone to come clean before handing over the keys, but you don't recall her mentioning anything like that.Â
With a shrug determined to do some light cleaning anyway, you spend the day unpacking some of the stuff you brought and lightly cleaning as you went. The first time you notice it itâs dark out, dim lights illuminating the house. Christ, why did grandma have such shitty lightbulbs in, youâd think an older woman would want brighter lights as her vision faded. The thought slips from you when you hear something crash onto the floor behind you. You turn quickly, something flinting in the corner of your eye as you turn, heart rate spiking, and you freeze. You were sure you saw something going up the stairs.Â
Taking a breath in an attempt to calm your breathing, you pick up the painting that had somehow been knocked off its mount. A creaking coming from the second floor has your head snap in that direction. Itâs an old house, you chant in your head trying to not let yourself get worked up. You donât realize you're making your way up the stairs until the old wood creaks loudly under your weight. Your attention is drawn to your grandmotherâs room, the only place you haven't been in just yet. You dig around your pocket for the master key that gave you access into the main bedroom, worried that maybe this is where all the dust and cobwebs had scampered off too. You chuckle to yourself at that and it settles your nerves a little, though you can't pinpoint why you're suddenly nervous.Â
Much to your surprise, your grandmotherâs old bedroom was just as clean as the rest of the house had been, even though no one should have been able to access it. You almost miss the small box sitting on her bed if not for something skittering in the corner of your eyes turning your attention to it. You do miss the shadow that slinks out behind you pausing at the doorway to watch you for a second. You reach out for the ornate box, a letter sitting on top of it with your name written neatly on the front. But before your fingers can make contact with it, the door behind you slams loudly. You jump at the sound, hands coming up to clutch at your chest, curses spilling from your lips as you turn to see the door is closed now.Â
âFucking old houseâ You yell aloud unable to control your volume after having been spooked. Your yelling makes you miss the deep chuckle that rings out in the air.Â
Cute
You pout upset that youâd let yourself be so easily spooked like that. Running a hand through your hair you turn your attention back to the small box and letter picking up both items before heading out of the bedroom. You look back one last time, unsure if you felt ready to disturb your grandmotherâs space just yet. Opting to leave it as it was, if only for a little while longer.Â
You probably should have read the letter too, things would have made sense much quicker if you had.Â
Two weeks of dusting and cleaning out old boxes before you decided it was time to begin moving your things into the house. It had been slightly odd, something for sure was off about the house but you tried not to think about it too much. Handling most of the weird mishaps in the house with a shrug and no real inclination to question it. The last thing that came with you into the new house was your two cats. A sleek black tom who loves you and only you, and a younger larger orange tom whoâs all around very friendly. You hate to say you notice a shift in the house when the cats finally settle. Both the boys took to the house as if theyâd always been there, something you were struggling with. It was their presence that made it so that you could no longer pretend like you didnât see the shadows moving.Â
Both cats whoâd always preferred lazing in sun rays suddenly preferred the dark corners of the living room over the sunny rays leaking in through the large bay window in the house. Demanding meowâs typically indicative of wanting attention, were used in dark corners of the house. Directed at something you couldnât see. Youâd be able to ignore the behavior, except every time you went looking for them when they called.Â
Youâd find them happily purring, rubbing up against something that wasn't there in the darkness, as if already being given the attention they were asking for. It was creepy, weird, should have creeped you out. But youâd been raised to have a healthy fear and respect towards things you couldn't understand but were not outright malicious. So you tried not to let it bother you too much, don't question the way shadows seem to move. Or when the cats' purr and flop on their backs for tummy scratches in the dark corners of the house.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The dreams had begun the first night at the house, an all-encompassing warmth that lazily spreads throughout your whole body. Contrasted by cold hands caressing your skin, a deep rich voice whispering dirty things in your ear and working you up to a feverish pitch.Â
âPretty little mouse wandering into my houseâ Â the voice coos in your ear.
And then youâre awake, panting heavily, a groan spilling past your lips as you toss and turn a little in your bed.Â
âFuck.â you whimper out, bringing your arm up over your face as you try and catch your breath.Â
 You canât remember exactly what you dreamt about, only the deep voice murmuring nothings in your ear and cold fingers playing with your folds. You let out an exasperated sigh squirming in bed frustration seeping into your bones. When was the last time you had a dream like that, you couldn't remember? When was the last time youâd been worked up like this, and from a dream no less? You let out a frustrated huff turning and burying your face in the pillow. You could have sworn you heard a deep chuckle ring out.Â
They get more detailed, more vivid the longer you're at the house you're almost used to waking up panting and sweaty. The feeling of cool silky tendrils exploring your body lingering for a bit before slinking off as you become more alert. Groggily whining at being awake after dreaming such filthy things. The feeling of your wetness soaking through your panties frustrating you. Always waking up right before the best part of the dream, so you throw the blankets off of yourself in a huff. Spreading your legs wide you trail your fingers over the lingering sensation of someone elseâs touch.Â
It drives him wild.
Aizawa was on the edge of insanity when you showed up at the old house. A year of solitude will do that to you, he'd been beyond madness when the old lady bought the house all those years ago. Though she's brought him back with a soft kindness only a grandmother could offer.
You,
You brought a clarity to his mind in a different way. Every little curse, every time you scold the house when something disappears. Every time you touched yourself to thoughts of him, to the lingering feeling of his tendrils and hands on you. Aizawa was able to pull himself little by little out of the pit insanity and loneliness had pulled him into. You were so easy too, subconsciously letting the shadow creature infect every ounce of your being. He'd managed to seep into your dreams easily enough, a lonely pent up girl. He liked how you squirmed in your sleep.Â
Desperate little whimpers spilling from your lips as his cool fingers explore your body. It was addicting, the way your warmth spread through him with every touch, every explorative lick of your body lighting a fire deep in Aizawa's belly.Â
âPretty little thing aren't you.â Aizawa coos in your ear, and you always react so beautifully to his voice. Your sleeping body responding with a soft whimper, he lets his tendrils explore every inch of you. Slipping underneath the silk PJ top and skimpy little shorts you always wore to bed. You were practically offering yourself up to him each and every night. How could he ever resist when your body reacted like this to his every touch. Heâd started slowly at first, only manifesting his tendrils to creep along your body as you slept.Â
Once youâd been there for a few months he didnât even have to worry about you waking up. Having invaded your dreams enough to be able to keep you in a nice deep sleep while he had his way with you. Settling himself between your legs fully manifested, never happier to have this solid form as when he's trailing large callus palms up to your soft legs. Itâs so easy, really he canât help himself, your wetness quickly soaking through your panties as cold fingers rub at your clit. Heady little moans spilling from your sleeping frame and it makes him giddy, trailing a large hand up and under your shirt. Pressing against the soft skin of your stomach and trailing up to gently squeeze at your breasts. Aizawa loves the way your body reacts to him, whimpering and arching against his touch. He shifts then, leaning over your sleeping body, caging your head between his hands, leaning down to nuzzle his nose into your hair.
Canât help himself as he trails open mouth kisses down your neck, tangling his fingers through your hair, you lean into his touch. A soft whimper of please slips through your lips and Aizawa can barely contain himself as his hips buck against your core.Â
âBegging for me in your sleep, sweet girl, already knows who she belongs to. Donât you.â Â
You mewl, a soft pretty sound that Aizawa plays in his head over and over for days. Humping into your soaked panty-clad pussy desperately. His tendrils emerging from his back of their own accord, stroking and rubbing up against you as he mindlessly pleasures himself against your unconscious frame. Your little pants and moans edging him on until he's groaning against your neck, spilling himself onto your cute little silk PJ shorts. Aizawa lets himself bask in the feeling of your warmth against him littering your face in kisses.Â
âMy good girl.âÂ
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
You conclude something is living in the house one night during an intense thunderstorm. Living in a house with some creature that may or may not try to eat you? Cool fine, no worries. But a thunderstorm? The loud unpredictable booms that tear through the air make you jump every single time without fail.Â
You flinch, once again roused by a loud clap of thunder and a harsh flash of lightning. An involuntary whimper slipping past your lips as you curl up into a ball on the bed doing your best to block out the noise of the raging storm.Â
You can feel it when a cool blanket envelopes you, a shift in the air that muffles all of the intense noise. The feeling of something carding its fingers through your hair comes next, ever so lightly scratching at your scalp. âItâs just a stormâ A deep voice that seems to come from all around whispers and a strange comfort washes over you as your body begins to relax. You're half asleep, it's easy to lean into the gentle caress when you're not quite awake. Easy to ignore the feeling of tendrils creeping across your legs and stomach. You can't help but feel slightly comforted by them in your half-asleep state.Â
 An exceptionally loud clap of thunder jolts you into a more awake state and you shoot up in bed. The hazy fog that was keeping you calm dispelling and you whimper as the comfort leaves you. âPlease don't leaveâ you whisper aloud unsure to who or why you even spoke. A deep voice coos at you as thunderclaps outside again and you tremble. A yelp slips past your lips and your hands reach out towards the deep voice as if on instinct. Something safe that will soothe you if only you can reach out and touch it.
 A chuckle thick like honey floats into your ears and your hands meet something soft. You're groggy, half asleep, and confident you're just imagining things, but that doesn't take away from the comfort. It feels like a million different arms wrap around you, pulling you in towards something solid and the hazy fog returns your body relaxing as the tendrils tighten almost uncomfortably around you. Wrapping you up in a cocoon that feels safe and secure, the thunderstorm outside fading into the background and all you can concentrate on is the deep voice mumbling nothings in your ear.Â
It's in the days after the storm when you can still hear his deep voice in your ears and feel his warm touch lingering on your body. That you remember the letter and box your grandmother had left you. You feel a little stupid for not thinking of reading them earlier, having been caught up in the whirlwind of moving you'd put them off to the side and almost forgotten entirely about themÂ
To my lovely granddaughter,Â
If youâre reading this then it means you've agreed to the stipulations I included for ownership of the house. This place is special, and if you take care of the house its caretaker will return the favor. Be patient with him, it takes him a little while to warm up but he won't hurt you. I promise I haven't gone crazy with old age. Allow yourself to be open to the things in life we canât explain. I hope the house is as good to you as it was to me in my old age.Â
It doesnât explain much, but coming from a family that believed in the supernatural made it so that your grandmother's cryptic words didn't freak you out as much as they should have. They made you feel better actually, soothed the part of you that was nervous you might be going crazy. The small box held a pendant, a small but brilliant ruby ordaining the center of it delicate but practical enough for daily wear. You can't help but slip it on and admire the pretty jewel.Â
Aizawa is more active after that, the haze in his mind settles when he sees you wearing his necklace. You notice it too, the shadows in the house somehow softening, almost playful. He likes to move your things around so he can hear you huff in frustration. Every curse every time you yell at him, the fog in his mind clears.
He gets bolder around the house, slowly but surely, starts moving things around more obviously. Enjoys making you jump by slithering his tendrils across your ankles while you're cooking. Or shutting off the lights while you shower just to hear your cute little yelp. He likes that youâre somehow not scared of his presence but still easily spooked overall.Â
âThat foundation was $50 and if it's not back in my makeup bag when I come back I swear to god I'll keep all the lights on for a week.â You see the shadow swirl in the corner of the bathroom, and you know it's smiling at you. You roll your eyes but the next morning your foundation is sitting right on the bathroom sink.Â
You begin to catch glimpses of it, of him. As if your attention is helping him manifest fully after a long time of being nothing but a wisp of smoke. Most obvious when your eyes scan the house and you can almost swear a man is petting one of your cats. Only to double back and see your cat rolling over against a dark corner of the room. You almost stop feeling uneasy, almost.Â
It all comes to head on a night where sleep seems unreachable. You were frustrated, panting, skin warm, and sticky with sweat as your fingers skillfully circled your clit but no relief came. You let out a frustrated âfuckâ throwing your head back onto the pillow and tossing a hand over your face. Youâd been pent up for a while now, the weird lewd dreams working you up but never getting you anywhere. You do your best to relax into the bed, accepting defeat with a groan and hoping sleep overtakes you quickly.Â
The feeling of something wisping against your ankles brings you back from the edge of sleep. Cool ever so soft touches trail up your legs, you shiver at the cold sensation against your still warm and sweaty skin. Your eyes flutter open but you're only met with black, body tensing a little as cold tendrils stroke your face.Â
âYouâre ok little one.â The voice is deep against your ear, a cold forked tongue licking up the side of your cheek. âIâve got youâ The same soothing voice youâd heard during the thunderstorm. Except for this time, it's laced with something other than softness. âIâve been watching you, little human. Spreading yourself open shamelessly, playing with that pretty pussy out in the open. Pretending like you didnât know I was here to watch.â Aizawa coos.
You whimper at the words, mist curling around you as a dark chuckle fills the room. âTeaseâ he snarls in your ear and you canât help yourself as your hips buck up at the sound. Something solid forms between your legs, the soft smooth thing wraps around your ankles assisting in spreading your legs out wide. The deep voice tsks against your ear, cold skin and stubble rubbing against your cheek âYou could at least pretend like you're not enjoying this.âÂ
Your face flushes as he teases you, the sensation of his foreign appendages exploring your body exciting you in a way you can't quite place. Theyâre not hands that much you can tell, you can distinguish his hands by the callus texture as he strokes a thumb over one of your nipples. Tweaking at it gently until it perks against his fingers.Â
âArenât you scared little mouseâ you can feel his tongue lapping at your neck, sharp teeth pricking the skin there and you let out a whimper. Managing only to shake your head, arching your chest up into his touch as he plays with you. âDesperate little human, willing to take just about anything if it means being satisfied.â You choke out a protest but canât help the soft moan that bubbles out of your mouth as Aizawa presses his thigh against your sex. He coos into your ear when you begin to hump him mindlessly.Â
âSuch simple little creatures humans. Driven by desire, and willing to fuck just about anything aren't you little one?â You shake your head in protest, but the excitement pooling in your belly betrays you. Aizawa chuckles and pulls away from you a little, tendrils pooling from him and eagerly joining the fray. The limbs have a mind of their own, each appendage going about playing with you in different ways. One replaces his hands, squeezing and pinching at your breasts. Another brings your hands up and holds them above you keeping you still with minimal effort. A few others explore your body and Aizawa watches, as one of his appendages eagerly begins tugging aside your cute little PJ bottoms.Â
You whine out a âNoâ as the cold air hits your soaked entrance âThat's not what your pretty little pussy is telling me.â Aizawa chuckles watching as the tendrils gather your juices up, gently circling your clit and parting your folds. âLook at you, soaked and ready for me aren't you.â His hand replaces the tendril and you feel cold fingers press into your heat. Your pussy clenches at the intrusion but you buck into him automatically. Already worked up from playing with yourself before, your body betrays you as your mind hazes and all you can think about is pleasure.Â
âP-Pleaseâ You choke out tugging against the restraints that only tighten when you struggle. Aizawa cocks an eyebrow up at you as he leans down, nuzzling at your inner thigh. Tongue lapping at the juices running down between your supple ass. He hums when you beg a smile tugging at his lips, his fog finally taking hold of you.Â
âWhat was that little mouse? Did you say somethingâ He accentuates his words with another finger and you cry out as he finger fucks you. His tongue lazily licking at the edges of your pussy and then up to rub at your clit. You whine, hips bucking up and Aizawa sighs another tendril coming to wrap around your waist and pins you to the bed.Â
âBe still, or I'll leave you here.â You freeze at that babbling for him not to leave you and settle your hips. The appendage keeps you still squeezing you just a little too tight.Â
âThat's a good girl.â Aizawa hums, turning his attention back to your core. âYou look so pretty like this baby girl, spread out for me to do whatever I want. You just keep giving me those pretty little noises and I'll make you feel good, okay?â You moan in response and Aizawa clicks his tongue, the tendril circling your stomach squeezing until it hurts. âLet me hear you say it.â Aizawa snarls.Â
You gasp as pain seeps into your pleasure âYes, please I'll be good.â The pressure against your sides loosens and you're able to breathe again panting softly as the pain begins to fade. Aizawa doesn't say anything, pulling his fingers out of you and bringing them up for a taste. He hums satisfied and then he's moving your body. Positioning you onto your stomach, cold hands lifting your ass as he positions you just how he wants. His tendrils keep your arms together in front of you, stripping you of your PJs and keeping your legs spread just enough to give Aizawa the perfect view of your ass and dripping pussy. A smile, just a bit too wide spills over his lips as he settles himself between your legs. Aizawa is hard, painfully so but he takes his time sliding a hand over the curve of your asscheeks. Trailing down your back and up to the back of your neck, squeezing gently before trailing back again.
 With a hum, he lazily strokes your dripping folds, cooing as you press your ass back into him wiggling a little desperate for him to fill you. A harsh smack rings out as his palm connects with your ass âPatience little mouse.â He snarls leaning down to the opposite cheek and biting down just a little too hard. You cry out, tears pooling in your eyes and you bury your head into the pillow. Mind overcome by a lustful haze, you just want him to fuck you already.Â
Your wish comes soon enough when you feel something thick prodding at your entrance. You gasp as the tip of Aizawaâs cock penetrates you, gasp turns into a desperate moan as he presses into you little by little. He lets out a deep guttural moan of his own as your warmth encircles him, greedily squeezing his cock. Your warmth is addicting and it doesnât take too long for Aizawa to start bucking into you. He sets a brutal pace, the appendages holding your waist upkeep you still, nice and steady for him to fuck into while his hands explore your body.Â
You curse desperate little moans and obscenities leaving your lips as he fucks into you. His cock stretches you to your limits, almost painful as the creature fucks into you desperately. There's a shift, and you feel his hands come up to your middle, pulling you up against his chest as he fucks you. You feel his face nuzzle against your cheek as one of his hands coming to rest against your belly as he fucks you. You hands are suddenly free and you reach up, feeling your fingers pass through a cool mist, before finding something solid. Soft wisps of something, that wrap around your fingers, rolling over them in waves as you entwine them into what you assume is his hair.Â
âSuch a good girl, you take me so well darling. Letting me fuck into your womb like this.â Aizawa presses his hand against your stomach pushing back on himself as he becomes desperate.Â
âWanna seeâ The words are a desperate whine and you don't even really register when you say them. Aizawa sputters a little pace wavering at your words. His fingers brush against the delicate necklace you wear his necklace, and for a second his mind clears. But you whimper a desperate sound that breaks whatever sliver clarity he'd found and a darkness takes over his features again. His fingers abandon the necklace and trail up to your neck fingers wrapping around it then squeezing.
âWhat was that you little slut.â He snarls in your ear and you can't help yourself as you cry outÂ
âPlease, wanna see you, wanna watch your cock fuck into me.â Your face flushes as you admit this out loud. A growl coming from the man, thing currently fucking your brains out and you can't do anything but tug at his hair and lean into him further as he uses you. Aizawa stills a little, and you whine desperately doing your best to bounce on his cock as he stops moving. Suddenly you can see again and he's fucking into you, go to say something but you see it, a black wispy tentacle like thing appears in front of your face. Aizawaâs hand that was wrapped snugly around your neck comes up to squeeze your cheeks and the appendage gives you a cheeky little wave before filling your mouth.Â
âWanna watch yourself get stuffed, fine, we'll use all of your cute little holes. How does that sound little one.â You whine around the tentacle and then heâs picking up his pace. Hand squeezing your throat so he can feel it at his tendril fucks into your neck, you take him so well. This is it the broken part of his brain hisses she's the one. Aizawa shakes his head, the feeling of your fingers in his hair grounding him for a moment and presses your body back into the mattress.Â
His movements turn erratic as he fucks into your overwhelmingly tight little pussy. Pretty little moans spilling from you as he fucks you and his tentacles play with your clit and throat. You take him so well, respond so beautifully to his touch, you weren't scared and accepted your place quickly. He brings his fingers up to the little nub between your legs, replacing his tendrils and pressing fast little circles against your already abused clit. It doesn't take long after that, your body presses into the mattress, a tentacle fucking your throat, and some creatureâs cock kissing at your cervix the thought alone is too much. But you spill over when Aizawaâs teeth sink into your neck, your body spasming as your orgasm bubbles over.Â
Aizawa grunts from above you, your body going limp as he bites into you fucking you through your orgasm and chasing his own using your spent body for his own pleasure. He spills in you soon after, his mind just a little bit hazy. Ever so gently Aizawa pulls his tendril out of your mouth, drool, and his own slick trailing from your mouth as he does so. He coos as you whimper, pressing a hand over your ass to admire the way your pussy stretched to accommodate him. Humping into you a few more times before he pulls away completely. He debates for a moment letting himself disappear back into the shadows, but he hasn't been this real, this solid in so long.Â
Your whimpering slices through his thoughts and before he can stop you, you're on your back looking up at him. Instinct makes him retract all of his extra limbs, making himself look half normal minus the wisps of hair that always seem to move on their own. You blink up at him for a moment body sore but satisfied and you bring your arms up to him. Aizawa is unsure, body flickering into shadows but you speak up before he can fully dissipate.Â
âStay with meâ You manage to croak out, throat a little sore from the abuse you endured. You werenât scared of him, if anything he was handsome and he'd fucked you till you were satisfied. You see the hint of hesitation in his eyes but you crinkle your nose and tilt your head cutely making grabby hands at him and he canât help himself.Â
Aizawa lays down and you curl into him on instinct, his body now warm against yours. Your fingers find their way up to his hair, giggling as the locks lace themselves with your fingers. He brushes some of your hair back and you whine as he touches at your neck. Small bits of blood pooling where heâd sunk his teeth into you. His split tongue peaks out automatically, licking it up and gently lapping at the tender spot on your neck as you whimper.Â
âI get a little nuts when I'm on my own.â it's an apology, and you donât think about why you feel safe in his arms, or why you don't question the creature laying with you, why you're not scared. Instead, you hum softly, nuzzling yourself into the crook of his neck as Aizawa lazily runs a steadily cooling hand down your back.Â
âIt's ok, I'm here. I'm not going anywhere.â You hear yourself say and he hums into your hair acknowledging your words. A twisted smile creeping its way onto his lips as his grip tightens around you. The part of Shouta thatâs fallen too deep into insanity to come back fully snickers at your words.Â
As if you had a choice.Â
â
Tags:
@bbygirlpastel @thewheezingwyvern
#my hero academia#aizawa x reader#shouta aizawa x reader#mha aizawa#shoto aizawa#aizawa smut#Shouta Aizawa x reader smut#monster fucking#Aizawa x reader smut#kat writes
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
my only exception
(i donât own this gif or any of the characters in this fic)
summary: you and nat are separated when in the Red Room. you both are reunited. after holding onto a couple things to give her for a couple years you both realize love is well and alive.
warnings: violence, abuse, swearing, lil angst, fluff
pairing: natasha romanoff x fem!reader
word count: nearly 1.8k
a/n: omg i donât know what to say! thank you for all the support on the stuff iâve released so far. itâs super crazy seeing some of my favorite writers following me. thank you so so much for 30 followers! much love đïżœïżœïżœ
(italics in dialogue mean the person is speaking russian)
sorry for any mistakes i wrote this at 3am and have to get up for school at 6 đȘ no bueno
It was a cold and stormy night as the power in the Red Room continuously flickered on and off even with the help of a high powered generator.
You and Natalia had been waiting for an event like this to occur so you could break out. Even though both herself and you lived only a small bit of life outside in the real world before you were taken in and trained to become a weapon, both of your humanly morals knew right from wrong. The Red Roomâs treatment definitely being a wrong.
Madame B and the other monstrous staff at this facility put all you girls to bed roughly an hour ago. Nat and yourself undid your cuffs connecting your wrist to the metal bedframe so you could pack the few things you both owned before you made your escape. Both of you had talked this plan over through and through so you both were on the same page as soon as you saw that flicker of a power outage surge though the site.
At the moment you both were eighteen years old meaning both of you had proven yourselves worthy enough to hone a spot at this academy and had graduated a couple months prior.
GAME PLAN
Some information you had gathered which the staff werenât aware of was every time the power flickered off, it disarmed and unlocked the exit door/s for nearly five seconds. The weather has been dry but cold lately not making this discovery too useful. The plan was to sneak over to uncuff yourselves in the middle of the night when these brief power outages were occurring, pack your items, and as you were about to escape bang on the wall of the large room where the girls kept at the academy would sleep to create enough of a distraction before you were out and free for good. Easy right? How wrong youâd be.
When it was time for the distraction, Nat stood by the door waiting for the next surge of lightning of whatever broke the electricities stability as you walked to the far side of the sleeping quarters where you were sure youâd have enough time to bang on the walls and sprint out of that door.
You heard a crash of thunder so you knew your escape chance would be soon. As you were about to start banging on the walls you see a door knob parallel to Nat but far away none the less start turning.
BAM
Lightning strikes, what seems to be right outside of the building. You sprint for the door only to have your arm caught by one of Madame Bâs henchmen.
Just like that the power flickers.
five.
Without much thought you break away from the manâs grasp lunge at Natalia who happened to be at the door.
four.
âWeâll meet again Natalia.â you speak softly
three.
You shove her out of the door with all of your might.
two.
You use all of your remaining strength that you can muster up to slam the heavy metal door closed.
one.
Click
The door locks once again.
âYou stupid little bitch. Get over here NOW!â the man practically growls.
You slowly and steadily walk over to the man as he gruesomely pummels and kicks you.
Sure the beatings, mind torture and manipulation hurt, but youâve never experienced any kind of pain on the same caliber to what being separated from Natalia feels like.
Madame B is more than disappointed, enraged and annoyed with one of her âstar studentsâ. You receive daily beatings and long, tiresome training hours for helping Natalia escape. Although everyone is âreplaceableâ in the minds of the staff as well as Madame B, they just lost Natalia so they couldnât afford to lose you as well.
Months later the beatings finally slow down to a couple a week which you are able to endure. Madameâs mission now is to make a monster out of you by pushing you to and past your limits when training.
One night you finally drift off to sleep. You hate sleeping. Itâs a constant replay of your last night with Nat. Only hoping that she made it to civilization safe and sound and is living a normal teens life. However, tonightâs dream is different. In this dream you see yourself shoving your packed-escape bag between your mattress and bedframe as you are bleeding out on the ground from the beatings. You wake up in a cold sweat and manage to kneel on the ground and slowly lift up your mattress only to find that same, small bag filled with the few, but important belongings of yours and Natâs. You open up the bag forgetting all about what you both had packed. The most important items you see is a picture of Natalia as a toddler with alongside her mother and father, a small metal ring which you had made for her after stealing a small teaspoon at dinner, banging it against the concrete floor with a rock to flatten it out as youâd continuously bend it back and fourth so only the thinnest part is of the spoon is left which you bend into a ring before surprising Nat with it after you know she had a pretty rough day training, and lastly Natâs papers containing important info about her such as her full name, birthplace, parents names, and birthdate.
November 22, 1984
November 22, 1984
November 22, 1984
November 22, 1984
You make sure you have this date burned into your head, latching onto any important information about her you can learn.
You hang onto those three items keeping them hidden.
Two and a half years later...
Itâs late at night when you hear gunshots and fights breaking out throughout the facility. You quickly get up out of bed (once again undoing your cuffs) and grab those three items from under your mattress. You place them in your pocket getting ready to make a break for the outside world. As you reach for the door you turn back taking one last look at the place youâve been living for pretty much the entirety of your life, only before a man in a funny red, white, and blue costume enters your view.
You bring your hands up ready for a fight.
âLook kid, Iâm not here to fight you. We are breaking you out.â the man ensures
âWho even are you?â you sternly question
âSteve Rogers. But the public calls me Captain America.â his gaze settles on your figure, âMind telling me who you are?â he pushes
âNames y/n, but look Iâve got places to be ma-â you are cut off when Captain Americaâs jaw drops.
âNo, we both know you donât. But, you ARE coming with me.â you know there isnât much room for protest but that wonât stop you from trying. You lunge at him and push him to the ground as you wave a small goodbye and sprint towards the door only for your body to fall on the ground limp. Realizing youâve been stunned by something temporarily.
âYOU MOTHERFUCKER!â you shriek, he only chuckles.
âGod, Nat was right about you.â she shakes he head with a small grin on his face.
âN-nat?â you whisper as you vision fades black.
You regain consciousness and look around only to find yourself in a weird windowy, loud vehicle type thing. You see a group of people standing around you but you see one particular familiar face hovering directly over yours lightly combing through your hair with one one hand and gently outlining your jawline with the other.
âNAT!â you screech, your brain is feeling too many emotions to comprehend at the moment.
Once she sees and hears you are awake she pulls you into a bone crushing hug.
âY/n/n Iâm so sorry I left you and you had to stay in that hellhole for so long alone I donât know how I wouldâve help up it if that-â you cut her off
âNatalia, all that matters is Iâm here with you right now.â you reason.
After getting off of what you learned is a âplaneâ you and Nat spend hours together clinging onto one another as if, as soon as you separate you will be absent in her life for another couple years, vice versa.
Months pass by. Even though you and Nat have yet to label yourselves as a couple your hearts belong to one another after being attached to the hip to one another for pretty much every activity or mission you both do. In this time you were also recruited as an Avenger due to your skillful hand to hand combat and your masterful types of fighting you have nearly perfected from your time in the room.
The date just happens to be November 22. You are pretty sure no one in the compound is aware of Nataliaâs birthday, hell, you arenât even sure if sheâs aware.
Today is the day you decide to return the missing items from her bag that you recover after she left.
You wake up next to her and wake her up with a long, graceful, soft kiss on her lips to which she responds shortly after by kissing you back as you feel as tiny smirk against your own lips.
âHey, what was that for?â she asks playfully
âOhhh nothing. Just maybe itâs for my favorite girlâs special day today.â Nat blushes.
âH-howâd you know?â
âOh honey, I know e v e r y t h i n g.â you reply
Before she can respond you pull her to sit up on your shared bed and hand her an envelope containing her papers as well as he one and only photo of herself and her family.
As soon as she sees both items she sobs into your chest. (more because of the picture, you really only included her papers so she too would know all the most crucial parts of her life pre-red room era.
âUh, uh, uhââ you tut,âOne more thing.â you reach for her hand slowly and tell her to shut her eyes. You slowly slide the makeshift ring on her finger.
âOpen.â you instruct
To which she gasps at the sight and just like the day you both were reunited you hugged and kissed for hours on end.
âNat, will you be my girlfriend?â you ask with a sheepish smile.
âOf course y/n/n, I thought youâd never ask.â she takes a breath,âI know love is for children, but you are my only exception.â
âDitto.â Natalia chuckles, âThat is what the Americans say, right?â you backtrack with flushed cheeks.
She holds you tighter and presses a soft kiss to your forehead.
âSure.â she breathes out.
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff x you#natasha romanoff x fem!reader#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanov x reader#black widow x reader#natasha romanoff x y/n
374 notes
·
View notes
Text
A MATTER OF TIME â JAEMIN
tw. baby trapping, gender stereotypes, manipulation, suggestive | wc. 1k
âa baby?â jaemin doesnât like the incredulous tone in your voice. heâs being serious right now but youâre not taking him seriously at all. âjaem, weâre just fresh out of college. youâre an intern. iâm still job hunting. weâre living in this shabby apartment. a baby is the last thing we should be worried about. and weâre not even married yet!â
âthen marry me.â
âfor a self-proclaimed romantic, this is not how i thought youâd be proposing to me.â
he knows youâre kidding and jaemin lets you change the subject like that. he adores the easy smile on your face as your fingers tangle through his hair, the sunset casting an orange glow on the whole rooftop of the building complex you lived in together. itâs routine at this point. coming up here to watch sunsets together as soon as your boyfriend arrives from work. jaemin doesnât even bother to change out of his slacks and white polo.
âyou know how much i love kids.â you say after a beat of silence. a spark of hope starts to light up in his chest only to be smothered by the words you say next. âbut i donât think iâm ready to care for our own yet.â
jaemin begs to differ.
he sees you in the kitchen every day to make him breakfast. the apartment is spotless thanks to your cleaning. and you give him a peck on his cheek and ask about his day every night when he gets home.
youâre already the perfect housewife. his perfect housewife. he doesnât understand why you have to care for work or anything else when youâre already happily serving him, he knows you are because he can see it in your eyes, the love and utter adoration you held for him. why wonât you feel happy taking care of the love of your life, right?
but that was a conversation you werenât ready to hear.
so your boyfriend of four years lies through his teeth and places a chaste kiss on your forehead.
âokay. i understand, my love.â
that night as he brushes his teeth, he locks the bathroom door. maybe you shouldnât have let jaemin know where you kept your plan b pills. itâs all too easy to swap them out with the pills he hid in a ziplock. and when jaemin came out the bathroom door after flushing the toilet, you were none the wiser that itâs your precious pills flushed down the drain.
when he snuggles up to your side, your eyes were already halfway shut and knowing jaemin had a long day, you thought you both will be turning in early tonight. so, you sighed, relaxed, and cuddled closer to his inviting warmth â only to feel the feather-like touches of his fingers ghosting over your boyshorts.
âjaeeem,â you whine, trying to shove his hands away. ânot tonight, okay? iâm already sleepy.â
you donât see the frown on his face. heâs quick to whisper sweet nothings into your ear before smoothly settling on top of you. fingers expertly running the expanse of your stomach up to the swell of your chest as he slots a knee up the pearl between your legs.
quickies was never jaemin's thing. he loves worshipping each and every part of you as much as he wants but he obliged by your word and kept it quick. he mostly did all the work, and by the time you were creaming on his dick, you passed out right after. jaem doesn't wanna admit liking somno but there was a blinding pleasure about seeing you so helpless, so vulnerable underneath him, so sleepy to even register he hasn't stopped fucking you yet.
it was only after he's shot his load deep inside you did you start to stir awake, albeit voice slurred and eyes hardly open. "jaem? did you just⊠came inside⊠me?"
he giggles, pressing a firm kiss to your forehead. "you have plan b pills don't you?"
a silly dumb smile appears on your lips before cuddling next to him, eyes already closed. "oh, right, yeah i do."
fast forward to four weeks; you took the pills everyday. every single day. there was absolutely no way you could be pregnant but the two stripes on the pregnancy test is a glaring sight. you'd been feeling off since last week and jaemin had even made an off-hand comment about you being pregnant which he found quite funny. but not you. you didn't laugh. you bought three of the tests to make no room for error but all of it said the same thing â positive. you're pregnant. the last fucking thing you want right now.
jaemin finds you crying when he got home, your sniffles loud as you hiccuped and hurried your head between your legs. "angel? angel, look at me. look at me. what's wrong? what is it?"
about time you took the test. jaemin was keeping track of your cycle and you were most fertile on the day he fucked you raw while you slept. he's been noticing your change of behavior, the mood swings and the weird cravings at three am but never did he say anything. he wanted you to notice on your own, to take the tests on your own so you'll break down the way you're doing right now, only for jaemin to come to your rescue.
as if he wasn't the very same person who orchestrated the whole thing behind your back.
"i'm scared. i'm so scared, jaemin." you were sobbing fat, crocodile tears as you held onto him like he was your lifeline. his dress shirt getting soaked by your tears as he lets you cry against his chest. "i can't⊠can't do this â"
"of course, you can't. not alone, at least," he threads his fingers through your hair comfortingly as he adjusts the possessive grip he has around your waist. "that's why i'm here. we're a team, aren't we? we'll get through this together."
anon req : hiiiiiiii can i please request jaemin baby trapping the reader? like the reader's gonna be all nervous and stuff and jaemin's gonna act all supportive and nice as if he didn't intentionally get her preggo. thank youuuu luv your works
#MAN ITS BEEN SO LONG HNG#THANK U FOR THE REQ ANON!! <3#yandere jaemin#yandere na jaemin#yandere kpop#yandere nct#yandere nct dream#yandere jaemin x reader#yandere jaemin x you#yandere jaemin x y/n
373 notes
·
View notes
Text
Under the Floorboards pt. III
(Technoblade x Reader): Pt. I, Pt. II, Pt. III, Pt. IIII
   From that day on Tommy stayed with you and Technoblade in your collective house, Technoblade tried to establish some ground rules but Tommy being Tommy refused to listen to any of them. He was dead set on building a cobblestone tower as well as taking all of Technobladeâs golden apples instead of eating the golden carrots that were graciously given to him. Other than that, things seemed to be going okay for your little found family. Well, that was until Technoblade and Tommy got wind that a man named Dream was sniffing around the area.Â
 Dream was an enigma to you, after hearing Tommyâs stories about the man you could only come up with two conclusions about him. One was that you had no idea what his motivations were in the first place and secondly you wanted to beat his ass for what he did to Tommy. As... unique as he could be at times no child deserved to be exiled and manipulated, it was disgusting. He was a sixteen-year-old boy who got caught up in too many wars and too much violence, you needed to protect him. So long as he was with you and Technoblade thatâs what you planned on doing. That was what you silently vowed to yourself, even if Technoblade didnât share the same sentiment.Â
 Now, it seemed you were coming increasingly closer to voicing those feelings to the man himself. Tommy was shaking a little besides you he tried to look strong as Technoblade frantically told him to hide and splashed him with invisibility potions. He looked over at you next and grabbed your shoulders, he actually looked scared, which meant he wasnât messing around.Â
      âYou need to hide too. God- thereâs nowhere that he wonât check.â Technoblade mumbled, his brow creased, and he closed his eyes. âHe CANâT know about you! No one other than Tommy can, theyâll hurt you and-â Hesitantly you put your hands on his cheeks, Â
        âTake a deep breathâŠâ You said tenderly as he opened his eyes to lock with your own. âWeâll be okay, splash me with invis and Iâll stay by Edward, hopefully itâll mask my particle effects.â He gave a worried nod; you pecked his lips tenderly to reassure him as he splashed you with the potion. Just in time too because a knock on the door sounded, for once Tommy was absolutely silent. You watched as a man who rivaled your boyfriend in size came through the door, your eyes widened at the white mask covering his face there was an almost haunting smile painted on it. You pressed your tongue against your teeth and watched him give a wave to your boyfriend. Even without seeing his face you could tell he was smirking coyly at him. Never one to be intimidated Technoblade gave him a casual greeting and their conversation about Tommyâs location began. You had to cover your mouth with your hands at one point to stop yourself from laughing as Techno began talking to âchatâ instead of talking to Dream. You watched as the masked man grew more and more angry at Technobladeâs antics, he began speaking about a favor and Techno reminded him that he believes in full reciprocity. At the end of the interaction, it took all of your strength not to punch Dream directly in his stupid masked face. Why the fuck did it sound like he wanted to murder a child? If Dream ever laid a finger on him again, he was personally going to feel your wrath. The potion wore off almost as soon as Dream disappeared over the hills, Techno immediately turned to Tommy anger written all over his face.
     âWhere you eating my gapples that ENTIRE time?!â Tommy sputtered out an excuse about absorption and you watched Techno open the window and beckon Dream to come back. You gave Technoblade a look and he scoffed at you,Â
      âI wonât let him hurt you again Tommy. I promise.â You swore looking down at him, and his face turned a little pink. Tommy cleared his throat and shook his head,
      âThanks, Ms. Blade but Iâm tough enough to fight him head on! Have no fear!â He pointed to himself with his thumb a proud smile adoring his face. You gave a little laugh and nodded in agreement,Â
      âYou definitely are. Thank you for reassuring me.â You hummed and his smile only seemed to widen,Â
      âIâm more qualified to protect your girlfriend than you are it seems Technoblade.âÂ
 Technoblade looked unamused, his eyebrow twitching in distaste. âTommy I literally hate you so much. Youâre a nerd.âÂ
     âPlay nice both of you.â You scolded them, âWe have to work together and at least pretend to get along or itâs going to be a very long partnership.â They both nodded reluctantly, and Techno sighed tiredly, he ruffled your hair. The rest of the night was spent gathering some more food in hopes it would stop Tommyâs gapple eating tirade, it obviously wouldnât but it didnât hurt to try. After that all three of you turned in for the night, as both you and Technoblade were getting ready for bed he decided to speak up about the plan for the next day.
      âTommy and I need to make a trek into Lâmanburg to find Phil and try to get my stuff back. I donât want to leave you here alone considering what just happened today, but you also canât come to Lâmanburg.âÂ
     âBubs you know Iâll be fine here alone did we not just have this conversation?â You pinched his pointed ears, and he made a sound of protest. âIâve got fighting skills, after all have you not been training me in the art of war?â You teased with a smirk, âI got this Blade.â
      âOkay, okay, okay.â He leaned forward and kissed you and you kissed him back without hesitation. You felt him squeeze your hand fondly before pulling away from you. âWhen we get back home, weâll have a date night okay?â Technoblade whispered softly pressing his forehead to yours.Â
      âGonna be a bit hard with the raccoon boy snooping around.â You teased eyes sparkling in delight,Â
     âIâll send him on a quest for something or other. So, itâll be just us, I swear.â The soft look on Technobladeâs face made your heart squeeze in your chest. He brushed your hair behind your ear, âIâll make you dinner, and we can watch a movie.âÂ
      âWell donât take too long then.â You sent a teasing wink his way and he smiled fondly back at you. You kissed him again pulling him down into the bed, you both bounced with a laugh. His pink hair hung down and framed his face gorgeously, his glasses slipped down his nose. You pushed them back up with your index finger and he went cross-eyed, âIâll be looking forward to it.âÂ
 The next morning rolled around and after breakfast both boys reluctantly packed a bag with important things they needed for the day. Stepping outside with the two of them, Technoblade gave you a farewell kiss and you watched them disappear over the hills. They were most likely going to go cause problems for other people on purpose. Finally alone, you decided to check up on the nearby villages to see if they had any interesting trades that you and Techno could exploit. You slung a bag over your shoulder and placed a good portion of emeralds inside of it, you placed a few potions inside of the bag as well. As a precaution you also grabbed an axe and a sword, you had to be ready for anything after all. Shutting the door behind you, you started your trek through the snow-covered woods you heard the snow crunch under your boots and began to hum softly to yourself. You paused a moment and raised an eyebrow as you caught sight of a blue sheep wandering by, tilting your head to the side you approached it.Â
     âWell, hey little guy.â You murmured reaching out and running your hand through the sheepâs soft wool.Â
     âOh, um excuse me!â A voice spoke from behind you, you jumped with a yelp as soon as you spun around you were met with a fully transparent man. He had a yellow sweater with a big gash in his torso, and a beanie resting atop his head. You tilted your head up and locked eyes with him, they were almost completely white.
 He was a ghost.
      âThatâs Friend! She doesnât really like others petting her but itâs okay because you didnât know.â The ghost smiled; it was contagious as you felt yourself smiling back at him.
     âMy bad, my names (Y/n). Whatâs yours?âÂ
     âOh! Iâm Ghostbur! Itâs nice to meet you miss, Iâve never seen you around here before. Are you new to the SMP?â He tilted his head floating around you, almost as if to get a better look at you. You focused more on his name, Ghostbur, which means this was Wilbur Soot, ex-president of Lâmanburg, and âbrotherâ of Tommy and Technoblade.Â
 You cleared your throat and rubbed the back of your neck. âNo, Iâve lived in this area for a while, but Iâm a wandering adventurer. I trade with the villages around here for interesting collectables stuff like that. I donât do much of that now though.â You watched the ghostâs eyes widen a little,
      âThatâs so cool!â He praised, âI bet you have a ton of cool stories.âÂ
      âYeah, thereâs been a few close calls, but Iâve made it back alive and well- oh shit no offense.â You winced a little and he laughed shaking his head,Â
      âNo worries itâs okay! Iâm fine with being dead you know, no one really liked who I was alive, so this is better for everybody.â He puffed out his chest a little and a big smile spread across his face, that only caused you to frown. You reached out to try and touch him and your hand went right through the man, you both seemed to shiver at that, and he looked at you in shock.Â
    âIâm sorry to hear that...that must be really hard.â Wilburâs jaw dropped at your response, he floated around a bit awkwardly. If he wasnât floating, he wouldâve been shuffling on his feet in a nervous manner.Â
    âN-No itâsâŠWilbur was a horrible, horrible man.â He took a deep breath and began to throw some sort of blue substance on the ground in a rapid manner, you watched as he began to mutter and breath heavily.Â
     âWoah, woah, woah Iâm sorry donât freak out!âÂ
     âIâm not, I'm okay see, see Iâm fine and happy. Very happy with everything thatâs going on so no worries okay! Here.â He tossed the blue substance at you and you collected it with a weary smile, âHave some blue itâll make you feel better.â You thanked him quietly and you both stood there a bit uncomfortably that was until thunder rumbled overhead. âOh noâŠI melt in the rain.âÂ
     âHere why donât you come with me.â You smiled softly, âI know a place where you can wait out the storm.âÂ
      âAw thank you.â Ghostbur clapped, âFriend can come too right?âÂ
      âOf course.âÂ
      âGood. Then lead the way.â He chirped as Ghostbur followed you back the way you came, now before you get too mad at yourself you should know that Technoblade had informed you that during his âexecutionâ Ghostbur had visited him at his home. If he didnât share that information with you, youâd be never revealing Technobladeâs base. As the house appeared over the mountains the ghost looked over at you with a bright smile, âOh! Thatâs my friend Technobladeâs house, do you live with him?â
      âI do.â You smiled fondly and watched his smile grow excitedly, âHeâs helped me out quite a lot.â
     âThatâs wonderful! Technoblade usually never helps people unless he likes them or if they can do something for him in return. You must be very special, are you two together?â He only had to glance at you for a moment before laughing excitedly, âYou are! Thatâs wonderful!â Ghostbur chirped, clapping his hands as he phased through Technobladeâs door, officially safe out of the rain, turned snow. You had let Friend inside as well and Ghostbur continued talking âTell me how you met, please, please, please.â Seeing how excited the ghost was you melted, he won your heart just like Tommy. However, you had to keep in mind his alive self-did blow up an entire nation and that couldnât be just brushed away like he seemingly was trying to do, you canât erase the past. You can only accept what happens, learn from it, apologize and grow. However, you didnât see the harm in sharing how the both of you met so you began to retell the tale to Ghostbur, the entire time he had an almost bittersweet look on his face.Â
     âI was married once...her name was Sally. She...left though. But I still had my son, Fundy and we did the best we could together.â Ghostbur said fondly his eyes softening,
     âIâm sorry...that mustâve been really hard for the both of you.âÂ
     âItâs alright! She was a salmon, so she was going to swim away eventually.âÂ
     âLike- like an actual salmon?â
      âYes?âÂ
The silence that stretched into the room was deafening, you cleared your throat deciding not to dwell on the fact that the ghost in front of you very likely fucked a fish. You hoped to god she was some sort of shapeshifter, in fact thatâs what you were going to believe. You managed to break the silence by asking about Fundy, and the way he gushed about him was nothing less than fatherly. It was sweet and you listened intently to him, Fundy seemed like a good kid, a bit quirky but you were dating a blood god so who were you to judge? Eventually the snow outside stopped and the sun began to peek out from behind the clouds. Ghostbur glanced out the window and decided it was time for him to head out with Friend. It was about midday and you were almost sad to see him go.Â
 Alone again.
You still had hours to kill before Technoblade and Tommy reappeared, so you figured it was about time to start doing some chores.Â
---
     âGhostbur whatâre you doing here?â Fundy murmured softly, looking over at the ghost with an exhausted expression. His ears were pressed back against his head, talking to the man who was once considered his dad always made him exhausted. Wilbur, or Ghostbur now, really was pitiful.
     âCanât I visit you every once in a while!â Ghostbur hummed a smile plastered on his face as Fundy frowned.Â
     âPreferably not. Plus...Iâm a little busy right now Iâm meeting up with Quackity and the Butcher Squad to talk about Techno again.âÂ
     âOH! Technoblade! I just spent the loveliest morning with his girlfriend, she was absolutely wonderful! She asked all about you and just adored Friend-â
     âRewind, Technobladeâs what?â Fundyâs jaw dropped to the floor and he felt a hand on his shoulder, the young fox man stiffened. He looked to the side and saw Quackity besides him, Ranboo was next to him but Tubbo stood a little ways away.Â
    âYeah Ghostbur. Do continue.â Quackity grinned, his missing tooth sticking out from his last encounter with Toothpick. Ghostbur wilted a little bit and his eyebrows creased on his forehead, he fucked up didnât he?Â
    âI-um nothing actually I misspoke.â
    âDid he misspeak Fundy, cause to me it sounds like we have new leverage against Technoblade.â Quackity laughed a crazed look in his eyes, âOnce again Ghostbur I have to thank you for the great information.âÂ
    âYouâre welcomeâŠâ He murmured weakly, as Quackity stepped besides the ghost.Â
     âGet your weapons boys, itâs time to pay the Technoblade household another visit.â
~~~
Hey guys! Pt. III is officially up! Technobladeâs livestreams huh? :)Â
Also friendship with Tommy ended Ranbooâs my new favorite child.
As always I love your feedback thanks for reading!Â
#dream smp#dreamsmp x reader#technoblade#technoblade x reader#ghostbur#mcyt x reader#mcyt x you#mcyt#minecraft fanfiction#blood for the blood god#rp#fanfiction#fanfic#wilbur soot
1K notes
·
View notes